and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o ever_o hear_v at_o first_o 120_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v 121_o christ_n bottom_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n 121.122_o son_n only_o can_v pray_v ibid._n the_o power_n of_o prayer_n 123.124_o christ_n houre-suffering_n 125_o he_o suffer_v in_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v ibid._n whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 126_o christ_n loss_n great_a from_o his_o excellency_n 127_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v bound_v be_v infinite_a ibid._n our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a 128_o our_o suffering_n short_a ibid._n we_o be_v not_o too_o weary_a for_o length_n of_o time_n in_o suffering_n 130.131_o christ_n death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o christ_n and_o why_o 131.132_o christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n ibid._n god_n anger_n against_o christ._n ibid._n the_o personal_a union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o suffering_n 133_o christ_n bear_v the_o whole_a cross_n and_o we_o but_o chip_n of_o it_o 134_o soul_n of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n not_o so_o with_o we_o 135.136_o strength_n of_o christ_n love_n 137_o death_n sweeten_v in_o christ._n ibid._n christ_n will_n subordinate_a to_o god_n doubt_n remove_v 138_o 1â—9_n god_n reveal_v will_n not_o his_o decree_n our_o rule_n ibid._n a_o conditional_a desire_n though_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o positive_a law_n no_o sin_n 140_o rule_n touch_v our_o submission_n to_o god_n will_n 141_o nine_o considerable_a objection_n comfortable_o answer_v 142.143.144.145_o thirteen_o considerable_a rule_n touch_v submission_n to_o providence_n 144.145.146.147.148.149.150.151_o etc._n etc._n god_n wisdom_n in_o create_v good_a and_o ill_a 146.147_o affliction_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n measure_n ibid._n the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o providence_n 152.153_o it_o can_v be_v counter-wrought_a 154.155_o we_o dote_v much_o on_o the_o sweet_a accident_n of_o christ_n and_o love_v himself_o too_o little_a 155.156_o submission_n to_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n 156.157_o christ_n return_n no_o merit_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rational_a and_o full_a of_o cause_n and_o reason_n 158_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v 1._o who._n 2._o how_n 3._o for_o what_o end_n 159.160_o blind_a and_o dumb_a cross_n ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o suffer_v 160.161_o a_o agent_n in_o his_o suffering_n 162_o intend_v his_o spouse_n ibid._n to_o be_v active_a for_o god_n and_o submissive_a 163.164_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o right_a intention_n in_o serve_v god_n 164.165.166_o christ_n love_n take_v strength_n from_o difficulty_n ibid._n how_o the_o lord_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o 167.168_o six_o consideration_n of_o error_n therein_o 167.168.169.170_o christ_n ever_o hear_v ibid._n our_o fail_n in_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o five_o consideration_n 171.172.173_o all_n christ_n good_a and_o we_o from_o heaven_n ibid._n easy_a traffique_a with_o heaven_n 173.174_o god_n clear_v a_o good_a cause_n though_o darken_v ibid._n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n remove_v 175.176_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n 177.178_o omnipotency_n make_v glory_n of_o any_o thing_n 178.179_o man_n glory_n vain_a 199._o the_o gospel_n dark_a to_o we_o 180_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o heart_n heretical_a in_o god_n will_v word_n and_o work_n 181.182.183_o sin_n and_o error_n broody_a truth_n but_o one_o 184_o angel_n keep_v fast_o their_o birthright_n 185.186_o seven_o consideration_n of_o conviction_n 186.187.188_o will-heresy_n 186_o christ_n a_o most_o public_a person_n as_o all_o excellent_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n be_v 188.189.190_o christ_n office_n warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v he_o 190.191_o the_o saint_n a_o mystery_n ibid._n hope_n good_a prophesy_v 192.193_o five_o character_n of_o the_o world_n 194.195_o this_o world_n difference_v from_o the_o other_o 196_o judged_n of_o christ_n 3._o way_n 197.198_o what_o a_o prince_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o three_o point_n ibid._n what_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v in_o four_o point_n and_o what_o a_o godhead_n he_o have_v 199.200_o twice_o judge_v ibid._n satan_n power_n 1._o natural_a 2._o acquire_v 3._o sinful_a 201.202_o &_o seq_n ill_a angel_n know_v not_o the_o incarnation_n before_o they_o fall_v ibid._n they_o have_v no_o princedom_n in_o know_v the_o thought_n or_o over_o free_a will_n 203.204_o satan_n legal_a power_n ibid._n to_o tempt_v 204.205_o what_o temptation_n be_v 205.206.207_o satan_n outward_a power_n over_o man_n 208.209_o how_o god_n only_o not_o angel_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o why_o 209.210.211_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n 212_o over_o sense_n and_o soul_n 213_o how_o satan_n sin_v yet_o 214_o his_o punishment_n 215_o 2â—6_n satan_n knowledge_n hurt_v and_o how_o ibid._n his_o sadness_n ibid._n his_o faith_n despair_n 216._o obduration_n 217_o christ_n his_o judge_n and_o how_o 217.218.219_o five_o observable_a consideration_n thereof_o ibid._n state-wit_n against_o christ_n stark_a folly_n 220_o familist_n vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 221.222_o sin_n against_o light_n devilish_a 222_o 2â—3_n obduration_n ibid._n ten_o motive_n to_o the_o good_a fight_n 2â—4_n 225_o six_o point_n concern_v draw_v 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v 4._o to_o who_o 5._o the_o condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o draw_v four_o point_n 1._o the_o expression_n 2._o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n 4._o the_o power_n 226.227.228_o etc._n etc._n no_o violence_n in_o draw_v 2â—8_n our_o indisposition_n to_o be_v draw_v 229.230_o we_o natural_o hate_v christ._n 229_o 2â—0_n 231_o will_n not_o weakness_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v 232.233_o the_o strength_n greatness_n freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o 6._o position_n 233_o 234._o etc._n etc._n the_o place_n ezech._n 16.8.9_o etc._n etc._n open_v in_o 12_o article_n of_o free_a love_n 234.235.236_o christ_n gracious_a for_o no_o bire_z 237_o 238.2â—9_n preparation_n before_o conversion_n in_o a_o fourfold_a consideration_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o there_o be_v and_o be_v no_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n 240.241_o etc._n etc._n how_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o belief_n how_o not_o 242.243_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n in_o conversion_n 244_o antinomian_o objection_n for_o immediate_a believe_a without_o any_o preparation_n or_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n loose_v 245.246.247_o etc._n etc._n saltmarsh_n his_o experience_n in_o the_o method_n of_o conversion_n try_v and_o find_v light_n 249.250.251_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n presumption_n 249.250_o fifteen_o proposition_n open_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v preparation_n 251.252.253_o twelve_o assertion_n against_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n 239.240_o etc._n etc._n large_o disposition_n before_o renew_v draw_v of_o convert_a soul_n 260.261_o the_o sign_n thereof_o antinomian_a confession_n of_o sin_n refuse_v 257_o how_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n 2â—8_n preparation_n make_v we_o nothing_o less_o sinner_n then_o if_o we_o want_v they_o 259_o the_o doubt_n of_o conditional_a gospel-promise_n discuss_v against_o antinomian_o 261.262.263_o in_o five_o position_n 264_o â—65_n etc._n etc._n what_o condition_n we_o reject_v and_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o gospel_n 261.262.263_o obedience_n in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o same_o and_o how_o 263.264_o how_o election_n justification_n salvation_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o different_o 265_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o man_n liberty_n fight_v not_o 266.267_o grace_n inherent_a in_o the_o saint_n 268_o bastard_n preparation_n 269_o god_n method_n in_o deliverance_n 269.270_o libertine_n false_o make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n one_o 271.272_o how_o law_n and_o love_n work_v in_o draw_v sinner_n 272.273_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o draw_v not_o know_v to_o we_o 275.276_o draw_v moral_a and_o physical_a 277_o 278_o inspiration_n without_o scripture_n reject_v 270.271_o christ_n oratory_n in_o draw_v strong_a 280.281_o his_o love_n in_o draw_v 1._o violent_a 2._o speedy_a 3._o vehement_a 4._o real_a 5._o lovely_n 6._o strong_a 281.282.283_o draw_v by_o love_n sweet_a and_o strict_a than_o by_o law_n 283.284_o way_n of_o love_n work_v ibid._n bind_v loveliness_n in_o christ._n 285.286_o draw_v power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o many_o particular_n 286_o 287.288.289_o draw_v argument_n in_o christ_n from_o beauty_n 290.291_o what_o beauty_n 291.292.293.294.295.296_o from_o gain_n 296.297_o from_o honour_n ibid._n a_o survey_n of_o christ._n 298.299.300_o libertine_n enemy_n to_o grace_n 300.301_o great_a thing_n report_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 301.302.303_o objection_n remove_v 303.304_o the_o lord_n draw_v by_o proportion_n by_o charm_v 305.306_o by_o condescension_n 306_o by_o internal_a application_n 307.308_o by_o external_a accommodation_n of_o word_n and_o providence_n ibid._n in_o regard_n of_o mean_n
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
external_a the_o more_o immediate_a and_o far_o a_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o free_a as_o the_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o pay_v of_o the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n or_o the_o act_n of_o atonement_n be_v most_o free_a for_o they_o require_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n say_v our_o divine_n require_v faith_n as_o a_o condition_n and_o here_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o hand_n free_a of_o any_o knot_n or_o obligation_n of_o a_o condition_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n be_v more_o free_a than_o evidence_n from_o inherent_a mark_n the_o wind_n seem_v to_o be_v free_a in_o its_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o restriction_n to_o fix_a cause_n rather_o at_o this_o hour_n then_o at_o that_o the_o sea_n again_o in_o its_o ebb_a and_o flow_v and_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o go_v down_o be_v more_o fetter_v to_o set_v time_n and_o condition_n of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o all_o these_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o concur_v with_o these_o cause_n nor_o do_v condition_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o irresistable_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lay_v any_o tie_n on_o that_o independent_a sovereign_a and_o high_a freedom_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v no_o less_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o free_o then_o choose_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o same_o freedom_n without_o pâ—ice_n and_o hire_v aid_n only_o i_o will_v mind_v libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o justification_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n have_v any_o the_o most_o gracious_a condition_n in_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v obscure_v the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n they_o say_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_a preparation_n be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a but_o i_o hope_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o must_v presuppose_v conversion_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n as_o a_o essential_a condition_n else_o with_o pelagian_n they_o must_v say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n all_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o this_o obscure_v far_o more_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o than_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr not_o contrary_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 95._o object_n 5._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1.13_o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a be_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v for_o a_o fire_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n or_o no_o or_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n a_o little_a towards_o it_o and_o away_o and_o wish_v for_o a_o great_a but_o to_o stand_v close_o to_o that_o fire_n and_o gather_v heat_n answ._n 1._o that_o believe_v bring_v persuasion_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o not_o such_o a_o seal_n with_o the_o broad_a and_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n dream_v as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v as_o antinomian_o teach_v nor_o do_v the_o place_n prove_v it_o for_o these_o who_o can_v flee_v with_o such_o strong_a wing_n and_o be_v above_o all_o doubt_n 1._o need_v not_o christ_n intercession_n that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o grace_n nor_o 2._o need_v they_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n nor_o 3._o need_v they_o bear_v in_o meekness_n the_o overtake_v weak_a one_o who_o trip_n and_o stumble_v unaware_o consider_v lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o strong_a be_v not_o full_a moon_n or_o uncapable_a of_o grow_v phil._n 3.12_o 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o praise_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o prevail_a victory_n of_o a_o faith_n beyond_o doubt_v 6._o nor_o need_v such_o prey_n christ_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n judge_v then_o of_o libertine_n who_o talk_v of_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o perfect_a assurance_n and_o say_v 42._o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 2._o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_a at_o a_o paint_a fire_n such_o as_o be_v the_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n never_o humble_v nor_o despair_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o libertine_n dead_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o be_v warm_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o order_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o paint_a fire_n be_v fire_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o believe_a till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o believe_v true_o this_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o libertine_n say_v its_o unpossible_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v despair_v in_o ourselves_o i_o answer_v so_o i_o believe_v but_o then_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o libertine_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o teach_v that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v because_o sinner_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o must_v be_v few_o in_o number_n than_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n comprehend_v pharisees_n and_o all_o secure_a and_o malicious_a slave_n of_o hell_n but_o selfe-despairing_a sinner_n include_v not_o any_o such_o far_o less_o include_v they_o all_o sinner_n they_o be_v only_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v half_o sick_a look_v a_o far_o off_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o dare_v full_o to_o make_v out_o to_o jesus_n christ_n proud_a pharisees_n despair_v not_o of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a pharisee_n in_o so_o far_o but_o libertine_n teach_v we_o that_o pharisee_n remain_v pharisees_n without_o any_o preparation_n go_v before_o be_v immediate_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o say_v self-despair_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o preparation_n go_v before_o faith_n they_o err_v judas_n cain_n despair_n of_o salvation_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n nor_o can_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v in_o such_o nor_o can_v any_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o whil_n first_o they_o know_v sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v nor_o save_v they_o rom._n .19_o 20_o 21._o anâ—_n mâ—_n eton_n and_o the_o antinomian_o that_o be_v not_o mere_a familist_n and_o enthysiast_n reject_v all_o write_a scripture_n do_v also_o grant_v this_o than_o it_o must_v be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v but_o some_o preparation_n foregoing_a there_o must_v be_v and_o because_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n have_v not_o such_o preparation_n all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o clap_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n physician_n christ_n but_o only_o such_o as_o in_o christ_n order_n be_v plough_v ere_o christ_n sow_v on_o they_o and_o selfe-condemned_n ere_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n 6._o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n 65._o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a be_v destroy_v by_o unbelief_n they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o word_n profit_v not_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n answ._n 1._o we_o can_v question_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o can_v question_v whether_o god_n be_v god_n but_o we_o may_v examine_v paul_n doctrine_n rest_n as_o the_o beroan_n do_v we_o may_v try_v our_o own_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v hold_v water_n if_o some_o will_v wash_v their_o false_a coin_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o false_a mettle_n will_v be_v see_v 2._o the_o unbelief_n in_o weak_a one_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o destroy_v salvation_n and_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n they_o be_v cruel_a to_o weak_a reed_n who_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o in_o their_o misjudging_a distemper_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v christ_n as_o cruel_a to_o a_o faint_a believer_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o misgivings_a as_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o who_o can_v be_v save_v but_o a_o believer_n may_v appeal_v from_o himself_o ill-informed_n and_o doubt_v groundless_o to_o meek_a jesus_n well-informed_n and_o judge_v aright_o a_o weak_a reed_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n a_o sick_a believer_n and_o a_o swoon_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o
such_o hazard_n or_o lottery_n as_o such_o imaginary_a disposition_n oâ—_n good_a humour_n thousand_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n in_o chain_n in_o sad_a affliction_n nor_o be_v grace_n be_v a_o plant_n of_o heaven_n a_o flower_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o such_o clay_n ground_n asser._n 7._o christ_n draw_v by_o such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n in_o the_o draw_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o resist_v he_o 1._o he_o draw_v by_o the_o pull_n of_o that_o same_o arm_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n sinner_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o which_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o death_n arminian_n answer_v this_o be_v omnipotency_n of_o work_a miracle_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o glory_n to_o know_v with_o open_a eye_n such_o a_o power_n as_o judas_n know_v and_o can_v the_o dead_a choose_v but_o be_v quicken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n when_o god_n raise_v they_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o vaga_n necessitas_fw-la the_o strong_a moral_a necessity_n talk_v of_o by_o jesuit_n when_o strong_a moral_a motive_n work_v be_v a_o dream_n there_o power_n for_o it_o may_v come_v short_a a_o man_n quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o put_v to_o his_o foot_n as_o lazarus_n be_v of_o necessity_n must_v come_v out_o he_o will_v not_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n again_o and_o kill_v himself_o a_o man_n starve_v for_o hunger_n when_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o any_o term_n he_o desire_v if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v necessary_o eat_v and_o not_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o tender_a and_o love_a mind_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o strong_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o will_n this_o fancy_a vage_v necessity_n can_v so_o bow_v the_o will_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o corrupt_a will_v dissent_v rather_o than_o consent_v to_o christ._n 2._o god_n take_v away_o all_o resist_a and_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a power_n of_o resist_v he_o remove_v the_o stony_a heart_n open_v blind_a eye_n remove_v the_o vail_n that_o be_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n ezek._n 36.26_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 30.6_o col._n 2.11_o take_v the_o man_n sword_n and_o armour_n from_o he_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o can_v fight_v or_o resist_v you_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n take_v not_o from_o david_n abraham_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o from_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o natural_a create_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a purum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la christo_fw-la trahente_fw-la but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a wicked_a and_o godless_a power_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o resist_v 3._o god_n lay_v bond_n on_o himself_o by_o 1._o promise_v 2._o covenant_n 3_o iresistible_o oath_n to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o deut._n 30.6_o to_o put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.32_o 33._o to_o give_v they_o one_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n for_o ever_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n to_o bless_v they_o heb._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o gen._n 22.16_o 17._o psal._n 89.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o heb._n 1.5_o 6._o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v covenant_n promise_n and_o oath_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o with_o a_o reserve_n that_o we_o give_v he_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v faithful_a if_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o glorious_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o second_o covenant_n above_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n if_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n of_o resist_v for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o work_v our_o obedience_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n then_o must_v free_v will_v be_v so_o absolute_o indifferent_a as_o it_o can_v suspend_v god_n from_o fulfil_v his_o oath_n now_o the_o law_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o live_v eternal_o but_o god_n neither_o do_v work_v nor_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v to_o will_v to_o continue_v to_o abide_v in_o all_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o break_a covenant_n nor_o can_v arminian_n make_v the_o covenant_n gospel-promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n so_o conditional_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a land_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n because_o many_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n except_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n prove_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n young_a and_o old_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n redeem_v and_o save_v as_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n be_v as_o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n be_v believer_n otherwise_o they_o die_v be_v condemn_v here_o and_o can_v never_o see_v god_n john_n 3.18.36_o v_o 16._o joh._n 11.26_o and_o 5.24_o mark_n 16.16_o act_n 15.11_o act_n 11.17.18_o but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o evident_o false_a in_o the_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o judge_n multitude_n enter_v in_o who_o never_o believe_v as_o multitude_n enter_v not_o in_o who_o believe_v as_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o that_o many_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n the_o arminian_n shall_v never_o prove_v that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a that_o believer_n infallible_o and_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o unbeliever_n exclude_v so_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o of_o abraham_n seed_n infallible_o and_o all_o these_o only_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n who_o shall_v believe_v as_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n i_o put_v all_o arminian_n and_o papist_n and_o patron_n of_o universal_a atonement_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v 2._o let_v arminian_n prove_v that_o faith_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v in_o tâ—_n the_o holy_a land_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ezek._n 36.26_o jer._n 31.32_o 3â—_n jer._n 32.39_o 40._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o conversion_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v but_o without_o ground_n the_o holy_a land_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o abraham_n seed_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o say_v to_o all_o oâ—her_n conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o lame_a unequal_o parallel_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a answer_n adversary_n can_v give_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n mouth_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v break_v jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o can_v be_v break_v sinner_n jer._n 31.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o 32.39_o 40._o isai._n 54.10_o 11._o isai._n 59.19_o 20._o heb._n 8.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n be_v express_o hold_v forth_o to_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a but_o it_o be_v close_o remove_v for_o both_o be_v break_v covenant_n by_o this_o reason_n 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o remove_n of_o a_o old_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n he_o promise_v to_o take_v away_o resist_v in_o we_o for_o nothing_o can_v resist_v christ_n draw_v but_o the_o stony_a and_o old_a heart_n 3._o the_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o lord_n two_o immutable_a thing_n his_o oath_n and_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o hope_n now_o this_o make_v undeniable_o the_o consolation_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a the_o hope_n never_o so_o sure_a to_o depend_v on_o our_o free_a will_n if_o the_o sinner_n brew_v well_o he_o drink_v well_o if_o he_o resist_v not_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v or_o accept_v it_o
wicked_a for_o the_o ill_a day_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v revel_v 4.11_o must_v be_v such_o a_o efficient_a and_o author_n such_o a_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o as_o shape_v a_o particular_a be_v to_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o every_o creature_n as_o their_o determinate_a be_v must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o free_a will_n rather_o than_o their_o not-being_a be_v from_o free_a will_n not_o from_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a universal_a or_o disjunctive_a influence_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o whatever_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n touch_v peter_n act_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v dream_n embrace_v or_o repudiate_a christ_n or_o what_o way_n soever_o the_o lord_n shape_n and_o mould_v his_o influence_n and_o concurrence_n in_o time_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o peter_n may_v embrace_v christ_n or_o not_o embrace_v he_o and_o so_o may_v judas_n and_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n then_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o his_o nilling_a and_o willing_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o own_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o determine_v his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 21.1_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v master_n of_o work_n angel_n man_n free_a and_o contingent_a necessary_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v mint-master_n to_o coin_v what_o action_n they_o will_v this_o or_o this_o election_n and_o reprobation_n vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o wrath_n believe_a or_o not-beleeving_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v both_o potter_n and_o clay_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o god_n conditional_a decree_n his_o collateral_a and_o universal_a his_o disjunctive_a and_o dependent_a influence_n have_v no_o force_n to_o cast_v the_o scale_n of_o free_a will_n to_o willing_a and_o so_o to_o salvation_n election_n inscription_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n more_o than_o to_o nilling_a damnation_n and_o blot_v out_o or_o not-inrolling_a in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n room_n but_o be_v indifferent_a to_o either_o be_v determine_v and_o bow_v by_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n to_o which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o lord_n will_v and_o the_o lord_n can_v turn_v the_o heart_n whither_o soever_o he_o will_n which_o close_o set_v up_o fortune_n independent_a and_o absolute_a contingency_n and_o a_o supremacy_n and_o principality_n of_o work_v every_o effect_n and_o event_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o above_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o creature_n before_o and_o without_o the_o efficiency_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o intention_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o involve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o fatal_a chain_n he_o must_v either_o concur_v or_o the_o creature_n dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n law_n and_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o the_o king_n of_o age_n 1._o i_o can_v make_v prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o determine_v my_o will_n to_o his_o obedience_n not_o to_o lead_v i_o into_o temptation_n 2._o i_o can_v thank_v his_o free_a grace_n for_o either_o 3._o i_o can_v intrust_v god_n with_o work_v in_o i_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v nor_o 4._o comfort_v myself_o in_o the_o lord_n 5._o nor_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n under_o all_o my_o calamity_n that_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n devil_n or_o creature_n why_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v he_o have_v no_o more_o will_v nor_o counsel_n before_o time_n nor_o hand_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o business_n in_o time_n for_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la of_o these_o say_v the_o lord-patrones_n of_o indifferent_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o free_a will_n 6._o how_o do_v jacob_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o son_n favour_n with_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v change_v his_o brother_n esau_n heart_n and_o esther_n and_o her_o maid_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v her_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o ahashuerus_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o hand_n power_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o hatred_n to_o favour_n as_o please_v he_o 7._o the_o lord_n take_v on_o he_o to_o turn_v man_n free_a will_n in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n as_o please_v he_o pro._n 3._o my_o son_n forget_v not_o my_o law_n so_o shall_v thou_o find_v favour_n vers._n 4._o with_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n give_v joseph_n favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o potiphar_n gen._n 39.21_o god_n bring_v daniel_n in_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n dan._n 1.9_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v of_o all_o those_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n psal._n 106.46_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o hate_v his_o people_n psal._n 105.25_o war_n and_o peace_n be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o second_v cause_n yet_o the_o lord_n say_v according_a to_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n isai._n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a and_o isai._n 7.8_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o for_o the_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n isai._n 10.6_o i_o will_v send_v the_o assyrian_a against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n so_o jer._n 1.15_o 16._o isai._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 15.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 17.1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 19.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o now_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n as_o god_n and_o sovereign_a all-disposer_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o indifferent_a arbitrament_n and_o free_a election_n of_o man_n that_o war_n shall_v free_o issue_v from_o man_n free_a will_n so_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o decree_n command_n ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n threaten_v it_o in_o his_o justice_n foresee_v it_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o foretell_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n determine_v it_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n except_o the_o free_a will_n of_o nation_n and_o man_n first_o pass_v a_o act_n in_o this_o poor_a low_a court_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o head_n and_o breast_n of_o little_a lord_n free-will-man_n and_o make_v sure_a work_n on_o earth_n of_o its_o come_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o the_o almighty_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o conditional_a vote_n of_o a_o aftergame_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o action_n contingent_a and_o manage_v by_o free_a will_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n such_o as_o peace_n war_n honour_n infamy_n riches_n poverty_n health_n sickness_n life_n or_o violent_a death_n by_o sword_n gibbet_n poison_n etc._n etc._n hatred_n favour_n learning_n ignorance_n faith_n unbelief_n obedience_n to_o god_n disobedience_n salvation_n damnation_n long_o or_o short_a life_n sail_v sell_v buy_v eat_a speak_a joy_v weep_a build_v plant_v pray_v praise_v curse_a christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o use_n of_o prophet_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n object_n be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o external_a agent_n and_o that_o by_o a_o power_n strong_a than_o the_o free_a will_n can_v resist_v or_o master_n if_o you_o with_o a_o strong_a power_n tie_v a_o sword_n to_o my_o arm_n and_o strong_o and_o irresistible_o throw_v my_o arm_n and_o sword_n both_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n can_v i_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o this_o man_n answ._n all_o the_o question_n here_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n freedom_n and_o dominion_n in_o these_o action_n of_o clay-vessel_n or_o man_n must_v stand_v not_o we_o have_v rather_o contend_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_n than_o for_o the_o creature_n and_o free_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o freedom_n to_o be_v determine_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o determination_n not_o with_o another_o 1._o with_o such_o a_o determination_n natural_a as_o be_v in_o the_o stone_n to_o fall_v down_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n will_n its_o true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a 2._o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o tie_v the_o sword_n to_o your_o arm_n so_o as_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o in_o that_o motion_n your_o reason_n judgement_n elective_a power_n so_o as_o you_o join_v in_o your_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a election_n yea_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o joy_n which_o be_v
nation_n who_o never_o by_o anâ—_n sound_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o arminian_n yield_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v do_v arcanâ—_n dei_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la by_o the_o secret_a and_o unsearchable_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v if_o they_o will_v speak_v truth_n by_o the_o lord_n absolute_a high_a independent_a and_o unsearchable_a good_a pleasure_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n 2._o again_o they_o be_v make_v unexcusable_a and_o free_v from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o unbelief_n and_o hoplesnesse_n of_o comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yâ—a_o even_o these_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o who_o â—udged_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o babbler_n and_o festus_n who_o think_v he_o mad_a and_o the_o grecian_n who_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o so_o must_v have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n yet_o â—re_n not_o condemn_v so_o much_o for_o doubâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v â—hey_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o â—aâ—se_a prophet_n as_o for_o theâ—r_v not_o hear_v man_n send_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o enâ—ued_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n death_n 3._o â—ut_v what_o assurance_n boâ—e_n and_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n do_v aâ—minians_n give_v one_o â—homas_fw-la moor_n have_v write_v book_n entitle_v the_o universality_n of_o god_n free_a gracâ—_n in_o â—hrist_n to_o mankind_n that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v encourage_v every_o one_o confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o pâ—oâ—itation_n and_o dâ—ath_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o for_o himself_o in_o particular_a hear_v then_o what_o arminiâ—s_v and_o mr_n moor_n say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v â—he_n lord_n comfort_n and_o encourage_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o tâ—e_v holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o lively_a hope_n fâ—ternall_a life_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n scipio_n aristotle_n cato_n regulus_n seneca_n all_o the_o turk_n american_n indian_n virginian_n such_o as_o worship_v the_o devil_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n such_o as_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n bid_v they_o be_v assure_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o intend_v and_o will_v their_o salvation_n upon_o good_a condition_n no_o less_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n but_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n may_v stand_v and_o consist_v though_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n shall_v belive_o it_o with_o no_o less_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n than_o indian_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o condemn_a devil_n be_v under_o now_o save_v faith_n remove_v all_o hazard_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o joh._n 11.26_o 1_o tim._n 1.15.16_o gal._n 2.10_o but_o thousand_o believe_v yea_o the_o damn_a devil_n who_o assent_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o arminian_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o reprobate_n may_v have_v this_o faith_n assurance_n false_a comfort_n and_o hope_n 2._o save_v faith_n bring_v peace_n justification_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n near_a peace_n that_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o redeemn_v save_v justify_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n upon_o condition_n they_o believe_v for_o this_o remain_v ever_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n either_o efficacious_o intend_v to_o save_v all_o or_o inefficacious_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o the_o good_a guide_n of_o freewill_n which_o once_o lose_v all_o mankind_n now_o the_o former_a neither_o can_v be_v know_v to_o any_o live_n arminian_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o arminian_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o arminian_n say_v deum_fw-la posse_fw-la excideâ—e_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la intendit_fw-la finem_fw-la secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la god_n may_v sail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n because_o he_o do_v not_o especial_o in_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o free_o and_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o intend_v the_o end_n according_a to_o foreknowledge_n see_v then_o here_o the_o arminian_n courage_n hope_v and_o comfort_n god_n intend_v to_o redeem_v and_o save_v i_o in_o christ_n but_o ah_o it_o be_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n cast_v his_o club_n or_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n he_o wink_v and_o draw_v the_o string_n it_o may_v come_v up_o to_o the_o white_a but_o it_o run_v a_o hazard_n to_o fall_v short_a and_o wide_a â—nds_n again_o its_o false_a that_o god_n intend_v efficacious_o to_o save_v all_o therefore_o bellarmine_n and_o arminius_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v here_o as_o politician_n who_o have_v two_o string_n in_o their_o bow_n for_o god_n say_v they_o lie_v at_o the_o wait_n between_o two_o end_n and_o intend_v either_o the_o obedience_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o if_o he_o miss_v he_o have_v another_o string_n in_o his_o bow_n and_o intend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o freewill_n shall_v thwart_v and_o cross_v the_o former_a intention_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o latter_a intention_n all_o and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n intend_v his_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n ineffectual_o but_o ah_o this_o be_v cold_a comfort_n and_o dubious_a hazard-some_a and_o far_o off_o hope_v the_o poor_a man_n be_v here_o between_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v despair_v if_o the_o fortune_n or_o loose_a contingency_n of_o freewill_n be_v lucky_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v eternal_o thrice_o more_o miserable_a than_o if_o god_n have_v never_o bear_v he_o any_o good_a will_v if_o freewill_n miscarry_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o arminian_n do_v not_o say_v one_o man_n be_v more_o save_v by_o their_o pendulous_a and_o venturous_a good_a wish_n and_o doubtsome_a intention_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n most_o wise_a sâ—aid_n poise_v fix_v and_o absolute_a decree_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tomb_n and_o a_o empty_a spoon_n they_o thrust_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n when_o they_o will_v they_o thus_o to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v god_n intend_v two_o end_n either_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o he_o put_v all_o mankind_n upon_o large_a as_o great_a fear_n and_o despair_v as_o upon_o comfort_n and_o hope_n and_o he_o intend_v and_o will_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n more_o efficacious_o and_o with_o far_o great_a success_n than_o he_o will_v their_o salvation_n only_o here_o be_v a_o comfort_n man_n may_v take_v to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o a_o east-winde_n hope_v they_o may_v feed_v on_o god_n primary_o antecedent_o and_o first_o will_v my_o salvation_n but_o secundary_o and_o with_o better_a certainty_n of_o the_o black_a event_n he_o will_v in_o justice_n my_o damnation_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o arminian_n comfort_n and_o white_a hope_n that_o the_o tenent_n of_o arminian_n universal_a grace_n liberal_o bestow_v on_o all_o much_o good_a do_v it_o they_o 3._o they_o stand_v not_o to_o make_v god_n to_o fluctuate_v between_o two_o end_n either_o this_o or_o this_o justice_n or_o mercy_n mankind_n mercy_n be_v the_o port_n god_n desire_v to_o sail_v to_o and_o to_o carry_v all_o to_o heaven_n but_o because_o he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o tide_n and_o wind_n and_o freewill_n blow_v out_o of_o the_o east_n when_o god_n expect_v a_o fair_a west_n wind_n the_o lord_n be_v compel_v to_o arrive_v with_o a_o second_o wind_n as_o a_o cross_a seaman_n must_v doâ—_n and_o to_o land_v his_o vessel_n in_o the_o sad_a port_n of_o revenge_a justice_n and_o make_v such_o a_o sea_n as_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o destiny_n of_o free-wil_n ill_a luck_n must_v cast_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o ship_v break_a man_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o except_o god_n will_v have_v strangle_v freewill_n and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o threaten_n and_o reward_n he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o soul_n mend_v the_o matter_n and_o here_o good_a reader_n you_o have_v the_o arminian_n hope_v and_o consolation_n if_o you_o list_v to_o harken_v to_o the_o arminian_n
peace_n 2._o how_o with_o the_o personal_a union_n 3._o what_o cause_n there_o be_v 4._o what_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o we_o 5._o what_o use_v we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o pos._n this_o holy_a soul_n thus_o trouble_v be_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v rose_n without_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v christ_n anger_n his_o sorrow_n be_v flower_n that_o smell_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n all_o his_o affection_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n hope_v joy_n love_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_v silver_n of_o which_o the_o bank_n the_o head-spring_n be_v all_o as_o clear_v from_o dross_n as_o pure_a crystal_n such_o a_o fountain_n can_v cast_v out_o no_o clâ—y_n no_o mud_n no_o dirt_n when_o his_o affection_n do_v rise_v and_o swell_v in_o their_o act_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v sinless_a perfume_a and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v or_o trouble_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n or_o some_o precious_a liquor_n the_o more_o sweet_a a_o smell_v it_o cast_v out_o or_o as_o when_o a_o summer_n soft_a wind_n blow_v on_o a_o field_n of_o sweet_a rose_n it_o diffuse_v precious_a and_o delicious_a smell_n through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v such_o mud_n and_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o affection_n muddy_a that_o when_o our_o anger_n sorrow_n sadness_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o act_n our_o fountain_n cast_v out_o sin_n we_o can_v love_v but_o we_o lust_n nor_o fear_v but_o we_o despair_v nor_o rejoice_v but_o we_o be_v wanton_a and_o vain_a and_o gaudy_a nor_o believe_v but_o we_o presume_v we_o rest_v up_o we_o breathe_v out_o sin_n we_o cast_v out_o a_o smell_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o our_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o thistle_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o but_o a_o plat_n of_o wild-corne_n the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o our_o youth_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v plant_v some_o of_o his_o flower_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o bless_v the_o soil_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v kind_o there_o be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o grace_n be_v within_o in_o sad_a pressure_n it_o come_v out_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o man_n be_v himself_o and_o cast_v a_o smell_n like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n trouble_a christ_n pray_v tempt_v job_n believe_v job_n 19.25_o the_o scourge_v apostle_n rejoice_v act._n 5.41_o drown_v jonah_n look_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o 2._o christ_n affection_n be_v rational_a reason_n start_v up_o before_o fear_n reason_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o outrun_v one_o another_o joh._n 11.33_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n by_o a_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o affection_n and_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n â—_z there_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o first_o the_o godhead_a personal_o unite_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o his_o affection_n this_o be_v christ_n personal_a privilege_n and_o to_o want_v this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v it_o be_v christ_n glory_n but_o the_o near_o any_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o heavenly_a be_v the_o affection_n second_o when_o god_n frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n he_o create_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o curious_a piece_n than_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o essential_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n or_o then_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o never_o man_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bear_v whence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nature_n be_v a_o vessel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n house_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o live_a man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a structure_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o high_a hand_n then_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 3._o pos._n undeniable_o grace_n do_v so_o accompany_v nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o object_n require_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mass_v and_o contemperate_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n trouble_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o how_o much_o trouble_n be_v in_o christ_n affection_n as_o much_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n perfume_v and_o lustre_v with_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o his_o intellectual_n wise_a or_o desirous_a to_o be_v wise_a as_o adam_n and_o evah_n and_o man_n now_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o affection_n above_o bank_n he_o see_v the_o black_a and_o dark_a hour_n that_o ever_o any_o see_v suppose_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o eternity_n be_v before_o they_o in_o one_o sight_n or_o come_v on_o they_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n christ_n now_o see_v or_o foresee_v as_o great_a suffering_n and_o yet_o 1._o believe_v 2._o pray_v 3._o hope_v 4._o be_v encourage_v under_o it_o 5._o suffer_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n with_o all_o patience_n 6._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o now_o our_o affection_n rise_v and_o swell_v before_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v often_o imaginary_a and_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o straw_n 2._o they_o want_v that_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n have_v through_o habitual_a grace_n follow_v nature_n from_o the_o womb_n 3._o we_o can_v raise_v our_o affection_n but_o can_v allay_v they_o as_o some_o magician_n can_v raise_v the_o devil_n but_o can_v conjure_v or_o command_v he_o or_o some_o can_v make_v war_n and_o can_v create_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v teach_v there_o be_v despair_n or_o any_o distemper_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n when_o as_o calvin_n say_v he_o still_o believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o this_o extremity_n of_o soule-trouble_a be_v most_o rational_a come_v from_o the_o infallible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o press_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o live_a man_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 4._o pos._n christ_n have_v now_o and_o always_o moral_a peace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o culpable_a rage_a of_o conscience_n first_o he_o never_o can_v want_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o serenity_n quietness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v or_o sinful_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n which_o can_v over-cloud_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o but_o as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o want_v physical_a peace_n and_o be_v now_o under_o penal_a disturbance_n and_o disquietness_n of_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v some_o have_v peace_n but_o not_o pardon_v as_o the_o secure_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o second_o some_o have_v pardon_n but_o not_o peace_n as_o david_n psal._n 38.3_o who_o have_v break_v bone_n and_o complain_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_a church_n psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o some_o have_v both_o peace_n and_o pardon_n as_o some_o like_o steven_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o be_v above_o any_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n
the_o society_n mix_v with_o the_o godly_a they_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o confess_v their_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o people_n so_o david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o touch_v obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v pardon_v i_o question_v it_o not_o but_o in_o regard_n god_n be_v turn_v from_o he_o in_o the_o flaming_n of_o love_n and_o his_o sin_n seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n in_o regard_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o lay_v on_o he_o he_o pray_v vers._n 16._o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o hebr._n set_v thy_o countenance_n on_o i_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v away_o and_o vers._n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o pain_n and_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o point_n in_o the_o left_a side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v away_o jerome_n aufer_fw-la take_v away_o all_o my_o sin_n isai._n 53.4_o he_o carry_v or_o do_v bear_v as_o a_o burden_n our_o iniquity_n vatablus_n portavit_fw-la pagnin_n parce_fw-fr condona_fw-la spare_v or_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n then_o sin_n here_o be_v pardon_v only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o be_v on_o david_n psal._n 3â—_n 4_o for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o david_n think_v himself_o already_o a_o condemn_a man_n and_o now_o in_o hell_n though_o some_o spark_n of_o hell_n wrath_n and_o fire_n not_o in_o any_o sort_n as_o satisfactory_a to_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n can_v fall_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a anger_n wrath_n god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o moses_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n the_o thing_n that_o david_n do_v against_o vriah_n displease_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o david_n opinion_n only_o and_o though_o the_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o satisfactory_a pain_n 2._o and_o that_o iâ—_n flow_v from_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o so_o yet_o in_o this_o material_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o size_n that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v coal_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o furnace_n and_o neither_o be_v imaginary_a then_o again_o sin_n of_o youth_n long-ago_a pardon_v though_o sometime_o dear_o belove_v be_v like_o the_o ghost_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n some_o year_n ago_o dead_a and_o bury_v that_o re-appeareth_a to_o a_o man_n as_o dead_a samuel_n do_v to_o saul_n look_v how_o love_a and_o dear_a they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v now_o as_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a when_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o live_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n of_o youth_n when_o they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n long-ago_a they_o appear_v again_o to_o david_n and_o job_n and_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o mask_n or_o hew_v of_o hell_n and_o seal_v with_o temporary_a wrath_n psal._n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o pardon_v or_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n num._n 31.2_o isaiah_n 1.24_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o my_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 9.7_o that_o i_o may_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vengeance_n use_v deut._n 32.43_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temporary_a judgement_n in_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v so_o difference_v that_o mercy_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o same_o death_n to_o the_o one_o and_o wrath_n to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v a_o temporary_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n that_o befall_v both_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o both_o and_o that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n when_o he_o remove_v temporary_a wrath_n so_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v cause_v thy_o sin_n to_o pass_v away_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o temporal_a death_n especial_o as_o the_o context_n clear_v v._o 10._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n and_o v._o 14._o the_o child_n bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v then_o the_o lord_n put_v away_o of_o david_n sin_n be_v in_o lose_v he_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o in_o his_o house_n and_o child_n for_o by_o proportion_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o temper_v with_o mercy_n the_o sword_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o sword_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v relaxation_n from_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o remission_n go_v for_o relaxation_n of_o punishment_n scripture-sense_n then_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o punishment_n one_o temporary_a and_o another_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n two_o sort_n of_o remission_n one_o from_o the_o temporary_a another_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n therefore_o sin_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n gen._n 4.13_o my_o iniquity_n say_v cain_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v or_o my_o punishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v bear_v levit._fw-la 24.15_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n ezek._n 23.49_o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o idol_n num._n 9.13_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o and_o forbear_v to_o eat_v the_o passove_a that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n so_o when_o god_n lay_v sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o punish_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v a_o burden_n on_o the_o sinner_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o and_o to_o remove_v this_o burden_n be_v to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n 2_o chron._n 7.14_o if_o my_o people_n humble_v themselves_o then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n by_o remove_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o pestilence_n see_v the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n be_v expon_v to_o be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o pestilence_n and_o to_o call_v sin_n to_o remembrance_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n the_o shunamite_n say_v 1_o king_n 17.18_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o i_o o_o man_n of_o god_n to_o call_v my_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o to_o slay_v my_o son_n job_n complain_v c._n 13.26_o thou_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n now_o though_o out_o of_o unbelief_n he_o may_v apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n and_o a_o man_n reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o pardon_v and_o he_o himself_o never_o deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o legal_a thought_n may_v keep_v job_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o his_o own_o sinful_a apprehension_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a to_o prove_v that_o job_n in_o all_o these_o complaint_n have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o mere_a legal_a esteem_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n stamp_v not_o temporary_a wrath_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hide_a and_o overclouded_n god_n the_o substraction_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a manifestation_n of_o love_n the_o lord_n stand_v behind_o the_o wall_n in_o all_o these_o affliction_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o as_o these_o be_v often_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sour_a fruit_n of_o our_o fleshly_a indulgence_n to_o our_o carnal_a delight_n and_o of_o our_o not_o open_v to_o our_o belove_a when_o he_o knock_v cant._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v steadfast_o believe_v their_o salvation_n be_v in_o a_o castle_n above_o lose_v yet_o in_o reason_n sin_n bring_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.10_o a_o sad_a cloud_n the_o damn_v up_o of_o a_o spring_n of_o christ_n love_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n a_o temporary_a hell_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v sorrow_v for_o hate_v mourn_v for_o confess_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o law-spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o work_v these_o
after_o draw_v blood_n and_o cut_v a_o vein_n more_o come_v in_o the_o place_n and_o after_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o decay_v of_o strength_n in_o a_o recovery_n nature_n repair_v itself_o more_o copious_o and_o often_o in_o our_o sad_a trouble_n we_o have_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n which_o he_o rebuke_v his_o people_n for_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 27_o why_o say_v thou_o o_o jaakob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o he_o forget_v to_o right_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o david_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o a_o word_n which_o cain_n speak_v with_o a_o far_o other_o mind_n gen._n 4.14_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v but_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o judge_v god_n to_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o be_v expire_a isaiah_n 40._o vers_fw-la 28._o he_o will_v be_v both_o weak_a and_o weary_a if_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o and_o our_o darkness_n can_v rob_v the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n he_o can_v forget_v his_o office_n as_o redeemer_n god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o stork_n that_o leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o forget_v that_o they_o may_v be_v crush_v and_o break_v when_o christ_n go_v away_o he_o leave_v his_o heart_n and_o love_n behind_o in_o the_o soul_n till_o he_o return_v again_o himself_o if_o the_o young_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v come_v back_o to_o his_o nest_n to_o warm_v with_o his_o wing_n the_o young_a tender_a birth_n asser._n 16._o nor_o be_v christ_n so_o far_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o may_v know_v the_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v in_o yea_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sick_a bed_n weep_v for_o his_o pain_a child_n yea_o your_o groan_n pierce_v his_o bowel_n jer._n 31.20_o desertion_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o true_a that_o the_o head_n of_o a_o swon_a son_n lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o weak_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v utter_o go_v away_o asser._n 17._o nor_o will_v christ_n more_o reckon_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n for_o the_o slip_n they_o mis-judging_n and_o love-rovings_a of_o a_o spiritual_a distemper_n than_o a_o father_n can_v whip_v his_o child_n with_o a_o rod_n because_o he_o mis-knoweth_a his_o father_n and_o utter_v word_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o favour_n christ_n must_v pardon_v the_o fancy_n and_o sin_n of_o sick_a love_n the_o error_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o innocent_a crime_n though_o unbelief_n make_v love-lyes_a of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v some_o over-lovings_a as_o it_o be_v that_o foam_v out_o rash_a and_o hasty_a jealousy_n of_o christ_n when_o act_n of_o fiery_a and_o flame_a desire_n do_v outrun_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o hunger_n have_v no_o reason_n so_o the_o inundation_n and_o swell_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n flow_v over_o their_o bank_n that_o we_o so_o strong_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o return_v that_o we_o believe_v he_o will_v never_o return_v asser._n 18._o though_o hide_v jewel_n be_v no_o jewel_n a_o lose_a christ_n no_o christ_n to_o sense_n yet_o be_v their_o a_o unvisible_a and_o a_o undiscerned_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n that_o hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o give_v christ_n over_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o this_o extend_v all_o these_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o all_o man_n no._n whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o some_o teach_v we_o this_o as_o the_o great_a gospel-secret_a concern_v faith_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o question_v whether_o they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n or_o no_o but_o be_v to_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o 1._o ground_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n command_n to_o believe_v now_o command_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o dispute_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o gospel-secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n truth_n and_o send_v poor_a soul_n to_o seek_v honey_n in_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n the_o pathway_n to_o presumption_n for_o though_o these_o who_o true_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o belief_n yet_o these_o who_o have_v lamp_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o oil_n aught_o to_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n or_o no_o and_o true_a faith_n with_o their_o profession_n else_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v not_o far_o out_o who_o never_o question_v their_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v out_o of_o time_n to_o buy_v oil_n and_o that_o these_o virgin_n shall_v believe_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n when_o they_o have_v none_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o empty_a lamp_n be_v full_a lamp_n and_o a_o bastard_n faith_n true_a faith_n be_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o east-winde_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o faith_n produce_v in_o the_o imagination_n that_o the_o east_n be_v the_o west_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o â—8_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o know_v ourselves_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o be_v reprobat_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n phil._n 1.29_o do_v evince_n that_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o so_o far_o to_o question_v whether_o we_o believe_v or_o not_o as_o multitude_n be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n like_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o such_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a presumption_n which_o look_v like_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o james_n 2._o many_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o imagine_v they_o have_v faith_n be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o love_n in_o which_o the_o life_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o see_v have_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o devil_n have_v vers._n 18_o â—9_n 20._o â—_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o dispute_a concern_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o command_n of_o believe_a or_o of_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v for_o both_o be_v most_o just_a and_o to_o dispute_v thâ—_n holy_a and_o just_a will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o oppose_v our_o carnal_a reason_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v noâ—_n because_o we_o can_v dispute_v the_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o reason_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v we_o do_v as_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o bastard_n and_o false_a conception_n or_o a_o true_a and_o genuine_a duty_n own_o nor_o because_o i_o may_v not_o reason_v the_o precept_n of_o believe_a give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n be_o i_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o any_o order_n that_o i_o please_v and_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n whether_o i_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_a and_o lade_v christ_n command_v i_o to_o believe_v ergo_fw-la remain_v in_o my_o wickedness_n regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n without_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v i_o shall_v deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o antinomian_o will_v argue_v thus_o all_o within_o the_o visiblâ—_n church_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o râ—st_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a whether_o their_o whorish_a heart_n be_v break_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o whole_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v oblige_v to_o presume_v or_o to_o rest_v on_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o distrust_v their_o own_o or_o not_o object_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o discioles_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n 64_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o ask_v whether_o his_o dainty_n be_v real_a or_o delusion_n the_o
shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
host_n come_v against_o christ_n heaven_n hell_n earth_n any_o adversary_n but_o god_n the_o enimity_n of_o man_n can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n formal_o miserable_a there_o be_v great_a edge_n and_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o a_o point_n not_o a_o letter_n of_o they_o can_v be_v want_v they_o be_v so_o full_a and_o emphatic_a 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n the_o forsake_v of_o angel_n be_v nothing_o that_o man_n all_o man_n friend_n all_o my_o inward_a friend_n forsake_v i_o be_v not_o much_o they_o do_v more_o than_o forsake_v they_o abhor_v job_n their_o friend_n job_n 19.19_o that_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o my_o mother_n son_n forsake_v i_o be_v hard_o yet_o tolerable_a psal._n 27.10_o psal._n 31.11_o psal._n 88.18_o yea_o that_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o flesh_n forsake_v i_o be_v a_o ordinary_a may_v be_v among_o man_n psal._n 73.26_o but_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o man_n be_v sad_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o i_o both_o god_n and_o then_o my_o god_n that_o be_v a_o warm_a word_n with_o child_n of_o love_n if_o he_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v hard_o when_o our_o own_o leave_v we_o we_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v we_o 3._o in_o forsake_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n any_o thing_n but_o unkindness_n and_o change_v of_o heart_n and_o love_n be_v well_o take_v this_o speak_v against_o faith_n though_o christ_n can_v not_o apprehend_v this_o the_o lord_n can_v change_v christ_n can_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o extremity_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n offer_v so_o much_o to_o the_o humane_a and_o sinless_a and_o innocent_a sense_n of_o christ_n a_o change_n of_o dispensation_n 4._o i_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n thy_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o never_o offend_v thou_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_a he_o be_v as_o the_o sinner_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o this_o contest_v the_o enimity_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v nothing_o hos._n 13.7.8_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o caule_v of_o the_o web_n that_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o pain_n to_o the_o lord_n run_v on_o a_o man_n as_o a_o giant_n in_o fury_n and_o indignation_n 2._o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n come_v against_o christ_n in_o this_o hour_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o his_o calamity_n there_o be_v no_o shore_n on_o earth_n to_o receive_v this_o ship-broken_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a hour_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v consider_v thus_o invade_v 1._o the_o most_o spiritual_a life_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n be_v veil_v and_o cover_v 1._o possession_n in_o many_o degree_n be_v lessen_v but_o in_o jure_v in_o right_a and_o in_o the_o foundation_n not_o remove_v 2._o the_o sense_n and_o actual_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o vision_n be_v overclouded_n but_o life_n in_o the_o fountain_n stand_v safe_a in_o the_o bless_a union_n 3._o the_o most_o direful_a effect_n in_o break_v bruise_a and_o grind_v the_o son_n of_o god_n between_o the_o millstone_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v here_o yet_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o variation_n or_o change_n god_n hand_n be_v against_o christ_n his_o heart_n be_v for_o he_o 4._o hence_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o oeconomy_n god_n can_v not_o hate_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o free_a dispensation_n he_o pursue_v in_o wrath_n the_o surety_n and_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n that_o cover_v and_o veil_n be_v suffering_n that_o go_v between_o the_o two_o unite_a nature_n the_o union_n personal_a still_o remain_v entire_a how_o the_o godhead_n suspend_v its_o divine_a and_o soule-rejoycing_a influence_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o high_a and_o deep_a pain_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o body_n in_o death_n fall_v to_o dust_n and_o ill_o smell_a clay_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o and_o be_v not_o sadn_v be_v another_o thing_n how_o a_o bird_n be_v not_o kill_v and_o do_v flee_v out_o and_o escape_v and_o sing_v when_o a_o window_n be_v break_v with_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o cage_n be_v conceivable_a but_o how_o the_o bird_n shall_v not_o suffer_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o affrightment_n be_v hard_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o how_o ship-broken_a man_n may_v swim_v to_o the_o shore_n and_o live_v when_o the_o ship_n be_v dash_v in_o a_o hundred_o piece_n be_v nothing_o hard_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o affright_v not_o touch_v the_o water_n and_o yet_o come_v live_v to_o shore_n be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o our_o consideration_n yea_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o death_n and_o the_o ship_n sink_v the_o passenger_n remain_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o not_o be_v drown_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n the_o lord_n suffer_v and_o die_v the_o ship_n be_v break_v and_o do_v sink_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v and_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o a_o personal_a vinion_n one_o with_o the_o manhood_n as_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n remain_v together_o while_o we_o live_v and_o subsist_v entire_a person_n use_v 1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v much_o in_o these_o sad_a hour_n for_o we_o he_o have_v drunken_a hell_n dry_a to_o the_o bottom_n 1_o and_o have_v leave_v no_o hell_n behind_o for_o we_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o cross_n despise_a shame_n in_o the_o original_n the_o word_n be_v without_o any_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o cross_n no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o we_o and_o phil._n 2.8_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o death_n but_o to_o death_n even_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o great_a cross_n and_o have_v carry_v up_o with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a death_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o suffer_v and_o indeed_o christ_n never_o deny_v but_o affirm_v he_o himself_o behove_v to_o die_v but_o for_o the_o believer_n he_o express_o deny_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o with_o two_o negation_n joh._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v never_o in_o any_o sort_n die_v and_o for_o our_o suffering_n paul_n call_v they_o col._n 1.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n the_o leave_n the_o dregs_o and_o after-drop_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o sip_v and_o dew-drop_n remain_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cup_n when_o christ_n have_v drunken_a out_o the_o whole_a cup_n so_o be_v our_o affection_n and_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o christ_n suffer_v they_o be_v but_o bit_n fragment_n and_o small_a piece_n of_o death_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o first_o death_n that_o the_o saint_n suffer_v be_v but_o the_o half_a and_o the_o far_o least_o half_a of_o death_n it_o be_v but_o the_o lip_n the_o outer_a porch_n of_o death_n the_o second_o death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v only_a death_n and_o the_o dominion_n lordship_n and_o power_n of_o death_n be_v remove_v why_o do_v you_o then_o murmur_n fret_v repine_v under_o afliction_n when_o you_o bear_v little_a wedge_n pin_n and_o chip_n of_o the_o cross_n your_o lord_n jesus_n do_v bear_v for_o you_o the_o great_a and_o only_a cross_n that_o which_o be_v death_n shame_n and_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n so_o call_v it_o be_v true_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o since_o christ_n time_n these_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v cry_v as_o a_o woman_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o a_o man-child_n and_o the_o dragon_n near_o pursue_v she_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o
o_o house_n of_o israel_n christ_n will_n be_v heaven_n christ_n think_v it_o be_v best_o that_o his_o father_n will_v stand_v and_o his_o humane_a will_v be_v repeal_v rom._n 15.3_o for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v no_o will_n of_o your_o own_o be_v the_o pearl_n in_o the_o ring_n a_o jewel_n in_o submission_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n end_n be_v good_a he_o mind_v to_o have_v i_o home_o to_o heaven_n then_o as_o in_o his_o six_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n he_o make_v nothing_o ill_a so_o he_o have_v be_v work_v these_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o can_v choose_v a_o ill_a mean_a for_o a_o good_a end_n if_o god_n draw_v my_o way_n to_o heaven_n through_o fire_n torture_n blood_n poverty_n though_o he_o shall_v trail_v i_o through_o hell_n he_o can_v err_v in_o lead_v i_o may_v err_v in_o follow_v object_n but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n beside_o and_o he_o lead_v other_o through_o a_o rosy_a and_o green_a valley_n and_o my_o way_n within_o few_o inch_n to_o it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o thorn_n answ._n gold_n absolute_o be_v better_a than_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n but_o comparative_o water_n be_v better_a to_o samson_n die_v for_o thirst_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o earth_n evil_a so_o cut_v a_o vein_n be_v in_o itself_o ill_a but_o comparative_o let_v blood_n through_o a_o cut_a vein_n be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o extreme_a fever_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n out_o of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o than_o the_o very_a way_n that_o the_o lord_n lead_v thou_o god_n not_o only_o choose_v person_n but_o also_o thing_n and_o every_o cross_n that_o befall_v thou_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o select_a cross_n and_o it_o be_v shape_v in_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o measure_n and_o weight_n up_o before_o the_o throne_n by_o god_n own_o wise_a hand_n heaven_n be_v the_o workehouse_n of_o all_o befall_v thou_o every_o evil_a be_v the_o birth_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a decree_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o frame_v evil_a as_o a_o potter_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jatsar_n signify_v jer._n 18.11_o to_o frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o clay_n be_v a_o work_n of_o art_n and_o wisdom_n so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n god_n be_v say_v to_o devise_v judgement_n against_o babylon_n jer._n 51.12_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o devise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o think_v meditate_v study_n devise_n deut._n 19.18_o and_o isai._n 45.7_o he_o create_v darkness_n and_o evil_a it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n and_o wisdom_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n of_o nothing_o then_o if_o god_n follow_v infinite_a art_n in_o shape_a vengeance_n against_o babylon_n far_o more_o must_v he_o wise_o study_v to_o mould_n and_o shape_n affliction_n for_o his_o own_o for_o no_o affliction_n befall_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v well_o frame_v choose_a wise_o study_v forge_a and_o create_v cross_n a_o potter_n can_v frame_v by_o deep_a art_n and_o judgement_n a_o waterpot_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o use_v a_o fashioner_n can_v frame_v clothes_n in_o proportion_n for_o a_o man_n body_n so_o fit_o as_o the_o wise_a lord_n in_o judgement_n and_o cunning_a shape_n &_o frame_v this_o affliction_n as_o a_o measure_n for_o thy_o foot_n only_o poverty_n for_o this_o man_n measure_n and_o its_o shape_a to_o his_o measure_n wicked_a child_n and_o the_o sword_n on_o david_n house_n fit_a for_o he_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o this_o saint_n want_v of_o friend_n and_o banishment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n another_o more_o and_o heavy_a shall_v be_v shape_v to_o wide_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o another_o light_a shall_v have_v be_v too_o straight_o short_a and_o narrow_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v comfortable_a when_o i_o believe_v the_o draught_n portraiture_n and_o lineament_n of_o my_o affliction_n be_v frame_v and_o carve_v in_o all_o the_o limb_n bone_n part_n quality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wise_a decree_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o bear_v a_o cross_n of_o the_o devil_n shape_a be_v there_o as_o much_o wormwood_n and_o gall_n in_o the_o saint_n cup_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v in_o it_o than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o cup_n and_o how_o many_o hell_n shall_v i_o drink_v and_o how_o often_o shall_v the_o church_n drink_v death_n it_o be_v good_a i_o know_v christ_n brew_v the_o cup_n than_o it_o will_v work_v the_o end_n for_o be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a and_o sour_a to_o my_o taste_n and_o so_o unsavoury_a christ_n will_v not_o taste_v poison_n in_o it_o he_o have_v purpose_v i_o shall_v sail_v with_o no_o other_o wind_n to_o heaven_n and_o i_o know_v its_o better_a than_o any_o wind_n to_o i_o for_o that_o port._n rule_n 6._o christ_n prescribe_v no_o way_n to_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v on_o i_o say_v he_o be_v what_o it_o will_v let_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n malice_n and_o heaven_n indignation_n ruleâ—_n and_o enmity_n and_o war_n ill-will_n and_o persecution_n from_o earth_n hard_a measure_n from_o friend_n and_o lover_n if_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n so_o be_v welcome_o with_o my_o soul_n welcome_o black_a cross_n welcome_o pale_a death_n all_o welcome_a curse_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o just_a law_n can_v lay_v on_o all_o my_o child_n and_o they_o be_v a_o fair_a number_n welcome_a wrath_n of_o god_n welcome_a shame_n and_o the_o cold_a grave_n the_o submission_n of_o faith_n subscribe_v a_o blank_a paper_n let_v the_o lord_n write_v in_o what_o he_o please_v patience_n dare_v not_o contest_v and_o stand_v upon_o penny_n or_o pound_n on_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o with_o god_n moses_n and_o paul_n dare_v refer_v their_o heaven_n and_o their_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v submissive_a faith_n put_v much_o upon_o christ_n let_v he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o say_v job_n 13.15_o heman_n allege_v it_o be_v not_o one_o single_a cross_n psal._n 88.7_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o david_n psal._n 42.7_o all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o of_o god_n wave_n can_v have_v drown_v david_n affliction_n come_v in_o army_n and_o in_o a_o battle-array_n say_v that_o one_o single_a soldier_n can_v subdue_v we_o lawful_a war_n be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o the_o last_o remedy_n against_o a_o state_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o sword_n job_n have_v a_o army_n send_v against_o he_o and_o from_o heaven_n too_o cap._n 6.4_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o see_v what_o a_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n paul_n do_v refer_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n one_o good_a violent_a death_n will_v have_v make_v away_o a_o strong_a man_n than_o paul_n god_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o death_n many_o stripe_n many_o prison_n five_o time_n nine_o and_o thirty_o stripe_n this_o be_v near_o two_o hundred_o stripe_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a death_n thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o stone_v thrice_o in_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_v often_o in_o hunger_n in_o thirst_n in_o fast_v often_o in_o cold_a in_o nakedness_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o we_o will_v either_o have_v a_o cross_n of_o our_o own_o carve_n will-duty_n as_o we_o love_v will-worship_n and_o will-duty_n so_o we_o love_v will-suffering_a and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o if_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n will_v lick_v all_o the_o gall_n off_o our_o cross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o honey_n and_o a_o cross_n of_o sugar_n and_o milk_n we_o love_v to_o suffer_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o to_o die_v upon_o a_o condition_n a_o indefinite_a and_o catholic_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o without_o exception_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o undergo_v many_o furnace_n many_o hell_n
irrevocable_a decree_n but_o this_o be_v it_o holy_a wisdom_n to_o knock_v hard_a head_n with_o god_n it_o be_v true_a pride_n grow_v green_a and_o cast_v out_o its_o golden_a branch_n in_o the_o fat_a soil_n but_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n in_o god_n and_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v to_o pasâ—e_n his_o decree_n will_v clay_n counterworke_n god_n infinite_a counsel_n the_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n make_v firework_n under_o the_o earth_n against_o sinner_n can_v sinner_n make_v countermine_n to_o outwork_n the_o almighty_a sure_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n who_o have_v a_o most_o eminent_a holy_a and_o just_a providence_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v out_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o that_o oppression_n as_o on_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o as_o our_o cross_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o trouble_v we_o to_o judge_v it_o good_a necessary_a and_o better_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o goodness_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o your_o judgement_n be_v to_o esteem_v that_o good_a which_o be_v ill_o to_o you_o though_o it_o be_v sour_a and_o heavy_a for_o it_o have_v goodness_n from_o this_o and_o goodness_n to_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v it_o to_o be_v sour_a and_o sweet_a make_v up_o a_o middle_a taste_n most_o pleasant_a christ_n twist_v black_a and_o white_a in_o one_o web_n the_o jew_n sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n which_o he_o love_v and_o these_o two_o be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o when_o they_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o and_o come_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o have_v beauty_n to_o god_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o judge_v they_o black_a or_o unjust_a which_o be_v fair_a to_o he_o rule_n 13._o christ_n submit_v his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o soule-desertions_a so_o shall_v we_o do_v christ_n love_n to_o his_o father_n be_v no_o critic_n no_o knotty_a questionist_n to_o spin_v and_o forge_v jealousy_n against_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n on_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v his_o soule-comfort_n in_o the_o bosom_n and_o freewill_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o he_o judge_v the_o lord_n will_v better_a than_o his_o own_o will_n we_o have_v too_o many_o querelous_a love-motion_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n love_n when_o he_o hide_v himself_o o_o but_o we_o be_v covetous_a and_o soule-thirsty_a after_o our_o own_o will_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o soule-manifestations_a either_o i_o see_v little_a here_o or_o we_o idol_n comfort_n lâ—ttle_a and_o will_v glad_o have_v a_o christ_n of_o create_a grace_n rather_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o be_v thirst_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o comfort_n the_o ring_n jewel_n bracelet_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n we_o sick_a after_o rather_o than_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unmixed_a nor_o a_o poor_a mariage-love_n to_o maâ—y_v the_o riches_n and_o possession_n and_o not_o the_o person_n math._n 22.2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o son_n not_o for_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n the_o glory_n of_o gospel-dainties_a resemble_v to_o a_o marriage_n be_v for_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o our_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o final_a end_n for_o who_o all_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o myrrh_n the_o spice_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o banquet_n be_v prepare_v cant._n 5.1_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n to_o cure_v even_o our_o perfection_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a oat_n some_o grain_n of_o madness_n and_o will-wit_n in_o our_o best_a grace_n 2._o you_o can_v idolise_v christ_n himself_o love_v in_o pound_n in_o talon_n weight_n be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o his_o sweet_a accident_n his_o delight_n consolation_n love-embracement_n be_v sweet_a but_o swel-ling_n and_o too_o fatten_v and_o if_o christ_n send_v these_o to_o a_o believer_n in_o a_o box_n of_o gold_n or_o in_o a_o case_n make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o of_o a_o chip_n of_o the_o noone-day-sunne_n and_o not_o come_v himself_o they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n cant._n 3.1_o i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v watchman_n see_v you_o he_o o_o it_o be_v the_o belove_a himself_o that_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o spouse_n book_n his_o wine_n his_o spiknard_n his_o myrrh_n his_o ointment_n his_o perfume_n the_o savour_n of_o his_o garment_n his_o apple_n of_o love_n be_v all_o in_o that_o heavenly_a song_n set_v out_o for_o himself_o love-token_n be_v nothing_o duty_n nothing_o inherent_a righteousness_n nothing_o heaven_n nothing_o if_o separate_v from_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v all_o in_o all_o our_o 2._o disease_n be_v we_o forget_v that_o he_o that_o create_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o can_v only_o cure_v our_o love_n when_o its_o sick_a for_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o create_v the_o first_o world_n can_v rule_v it_o so_o he_o that_o create_v the_o second_o new_a world_n can_v guide_v it_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o though_o our_o faith_n stagger_v touch_v his_o special_a providence_n in_o particular_n of_o either_o as_o we_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o 3._o we_o often_o thirst_v after_o comfort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o people_n do_v and_o esai_n 58.5_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o fast_n be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a as_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o zach._n 7.5_o do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_a to_o i_o ourselves_o even_o to_o i_o so_o may_v christ_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o say_v have_v you_o thirst_v to_o i_o and_o for_o i_o and_o not_o rather_o for_o yourselves_o let_v we_o examine_v delusion_n and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o christ_n except_o we_o know_v he_o will_v own_v they_o 4._o we_o desire_v a_o never_o interrupt_v presence_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n submit_v to_o want_v it_o for_o a_o time_n when_o he_o see_v it_o be_v god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o have_v positive_o always_o a_o edge_n of_o actual_a hunger_n yet_o we_o negative_o can_v be_v submissive_a to_o want_v when_o we_o see_v it_o be_v his_o will_n require_v we_o want_v whereas_o he_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a love_n of_o election_n without_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o altitude_n and_o height_n thereof_o the_o same_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o he_o frown_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o when_o he_o shine_v and_o smile_n in_o his_o kingly_a manifestation_n cloud_n alter_v not_o the_o sunne-light_n cover_n change_v not_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v love_v behind_o the_o curtain_n except_o we_o take_v a_o cloud_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o create_v sweetness_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o beam_n separate_v from_o the_o sun_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v but_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o we_o dream_v that_o the_o curtain_n and_o robe_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o love_n add_v somewhat_o to_o his_o excellency_n then_o he_o must_v be_v of_o more_o eminency_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o love-embracement_n to_o we_o then_o when_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n the_o flower_n of_o his_o father_n delight_n christ_n outside_n in_o reveal_v sweetness_n and_o in_o transient_a manifestation_n of_o his_o beauty_n must_v then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o this_o be_v too_o selftie_a a_o conception_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v more_o within_o than_o we_o can_v enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o his_o loveexpression_n he_o lose_v none_o of_o that_o immanent_a sweetness_n under_o his_o wise_a withdrawing_n though_o you_o or_o i_o or_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v never_o feed_v upon_o any_o time-injoyments_a of_o sweet_a love_n and_o manifest_v glory_n from_o his_o reveal_v kindness_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a quere_z if_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o our_o motion_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o move_v as_o swift_o in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o day_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v on_o wing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o even_o the_o fall_n on_o our_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o clay-mould_n our_o short_a
one_o day_n courtier_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n shall_v walk_v like_o angel_n and_o keep_v good_a quarter_n with_o christ._n grace_n be_v a_o pure_a clean_a innocent_a thing_n teach_v saint_n to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o have_v angel_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v among_o devil_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o yet_o by_o grace_n be_v keep_v from_o fall_v the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o innocence_n grace_n as_o pardon_v have_v its_o result_n from_o sin_n but_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o sin_n grace_n pay_v debt_n for_o sin_n but_o take_v not_o on_o new_a arrear_n its_o abuse_a grace_n that_o do_v so_o 2._o but_o these_o thus_o convince_v that_o the_o lord_n voice_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thunder_n go_v no_o further_o they_o say_v here_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n hence_o touch_v conviction_n pos._n 1._o conviction_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o yet_o at_o a_o stand_n never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n say_v the_o jew_n yet_o they_o hate_v he_o go_v joh._n 7.28_o jesus_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o vers._n 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o then_o they_o know_v christ_n for_o conviction_n and_o they_o know_v he_o not_o for_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o under_o the_o supernatural_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o captive_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o felix_n tremble_v and_o be_v convince_v but_o imprison_v paul_n the_o devil_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o but_o light_n be_v make_v a_o captive_a and_o make_v a_o prisoner_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o be_v a_o most_o troublesome_a prisoner_n it_o hold_v the_o conqueror_n wake_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v avenge_v on_o it_o pos._n 2._o conviction_n turn_v to_o malice_n become_v a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n convince_v go_v on_o against_o heaven_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n devil-like_a and_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o face_n of_o stephen_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6.15_o yet_o act_v 7.57_o 58._o they_o run_v on_o he_o and_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n pos._n 3._o conviction_n make_v more_o judicial_a harden_v then_o any_o sin_n it_o revenge_v itself_o upon_o heaven_n hell_n near_o heaven_n be_v a_o double_a hell_n joh._n 12.37_o â—8_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o reason_n be_v verse_n 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o minde-heresie_n pos._n 4._o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n can_v only_o convince_v the_o will_n heart_n preacher_n may_v convince_v the_o mind_n and_o remove_v mind-heresie_n but_o christ_n only_o can_v give_v â—ares_n to_o love_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o remove_v will-heresy_n john_n 6.45_o there_o be_v reason_v and_o logic_n in_o the_o will_n strong_a than_o these_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n have_v reason_n why_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v with_o christ_n joh._n 5.40_o and_o a_o law_n rom._n 7.23_o of_o sin_n why_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o perish_v and_o death_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v pos._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o right_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v convince_v 1._o of_o unbelief_n cross_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o i_o must_v have_v christ_n cost_v i_o what_o it_o will_v say_v it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o rich_a merchant_n have_v math._n 13.45_o 46._o there_o be_v a_o white_a and_o red_a in_o his_o face_n have_v convince_v the_o man_n love_n and_o have_v bind_v his_o affection_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o he_o take_v pain_n on_o despise_a duty_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o very_a drop_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n act_v 5.4_o pos._n 6._o to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v a_o duty_n that_o have_v shame_n write_v on_o it_o as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o for_o a_o honourable_a lord_n of_o counsel_n as_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v to_o petition_v to_o have_v the_o body_n of_o a_o crucify_a man_n to_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n near_o of_o blood_n to_o the_o cross_n both_o apparent_a loss_n and_o present_a shame_n be_v a_o strong_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n not_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v convince_v some_o duty_n grow_v among_o thorn_n as_o to_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o to_o take_v patient_o the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n for_o christ._n some_o duty_n grow_v among_o rose_n and_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a duty_n as_o to_o kill_v and_o subdue_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v no_o sign_n of_o wrath_n nor_o the_o latter_a of_o be_v due_o convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o use_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v saint_n or_o abuse_v they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o then_o to_o do_v for_o he_o pos._n 7._o god_n will_v have_v some_o half_a gate_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o convince_a the_o more_o conviction_n if_o not_o receive_v the_o more_o damnation_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o the_o raven_n that_o return_v not_o again_o isaiah_n 55.11_o my_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o void_a it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reformation_n fall_v not_o in_o the_o sea-bottome_n when_o a_o nation_n receive_v it_o not_o but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v tiding_n we_o will_v not_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o account_n of_o we_o 2._o even_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v reject_v they_o prosper_v isaiah_n 55.11_o to_o harden_v man_n they_o be_v seed_v sow_v and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o yield_v a_o crop_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n even_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n prosperous_a in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o despise_a gospel_n smell_v like_o rose_n to_o god_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n towards_o the_o world_n 1._o in_o general_n the_o prayer_n be_v answer_v say_v christ_n not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o cause_n to_o comfort_v i_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v comfort_v as_o for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o i_o hear_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n 2._o in_o particular_a he_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o on_o the_o unbelieved_a world_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v 2._o on_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o head_n of_o they_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o prime_a fruit_n of_o all_o vers._n 32._o when_o i_o be_o crucify_v by_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o death_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o christ_n well_n and_o woe_n his_o joy_n his_o sorrow_n be_v relative_a and_o for_o sinner_n christ_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o very_a public_a person_n and_o a_o giving-out_n mediator_n and_o it_o add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v public_a and_o make_v out_o to_o many_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o rain_n the_o sea_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o many_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v a_o broad_a and_o a_o large_a goodness_n that_o be_v public_a heaven_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n because_o public_a to_o receive_v so_o many_o crown_a king_n and_o citizen_n that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n person_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o public_a good_a for_o all_o sinner_n eternity_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o but_o the_o public_a good_a of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a spirit_n time_n
of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n not_o from_o any_o mystinesse_n or_o intrinsical_v darkness_n of_o the_o object_n have_v cast_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v clear_o to_o any_o other_o man_n or_o angel_n nor_o can_v humane_a society_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n subsist_v if_o but_o the_o father_n can_v read_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o have_v angel_n good_a or_o bad_a heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o free_a will_n nor_o will_v i_o say_v satan_n be_v the_o author_n yea_o or_o the_o immediate_a tempter_n to_o all_o sin_n many_o sinful_a thought_n and_o wicked_a act_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o dark_a chamber_n of_o presence_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o which_o satan_n can_v have_v no_o personal_a access_n neither_o with_o his_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o his_o hand_n of_o power_n to_o stir_v or_o move_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o privy_a garden_n weed_n grow_v there_o without_o satan_n immediate_a industry_n he_o may_v knock_v or_o cast_v fire-ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o send_v letter_n and_o message_n in_o but_o he_o can_v immediate_o talk_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o act_v immediate_o on_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o virgin-love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n he_o can_v ravish_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o make_v the_o bargain_n in_o sin_v with_o all_o keep_n keep_v the_o heart_n we_o make_v away_o the_o create_a dominion_n over_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n 3._o satan_n have_v a_o princedom_n in_o 1._o knowledge_n natural_a 2._o in_o acquire_v knowledge_n in_o natural_a acquire_v because_o he_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o light_n a_o lamp_n once_o shine_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o for_o his_o sin_n smoke_v and_o glympse_v in_o hell_n the_o natural_a intellectual_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v deprave_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o he_o can_v remain_v a_o spirit_n if_o that_o candle_n be_v extinct_a by_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o the_o acquire_v knowledge_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v great_a he_o be_v a_o advance_v student_n and_o still_o learn_v now_o above_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o become_v more_o learned_a himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a mintmaster_n and_o coyner_n of_o knowledge_n in_o magician_n wiseman_n soothsayer_n sorcerer_n be_v a_o careful_a reader_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o page_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n but_o still_o satan_n study_v man_n better_a than_o man_n do_v himself_o he_o know_v nature_n in_o general_a may_v sin_v and_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v sin_v he_o observe_v second_o inclination_n of_o humour_n complexion_n temper_n of_o body_n disposition_n ere_o he_o tempt_v as_o no_o seaman_n sail_n till_o he_o know_v how_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o he_o learn_v that_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o experience_n which_o he_o say_v luk._n 4.34_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n man_n 4._o he_o have_v a_o particular_a princedom_n of_o power_n legal_o over_o mankind_n till_o christ_n set_v they_o at_o liberty_n as_o the_o executioner_n have_v over_o the_o condemn_a man_n from_o the_o judge_n heb._n 2.14_o christ_n take_v part_n with_o the_o child_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n vers._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n satan_n from_o man_n sin_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o conquer_a princedom_n till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v we_o free_a joh._n 8.36_o and_o this_o princedom_n he_o keep_v over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n as_o their_o father_n joh._n 8.44_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v judgement_n that_o satan_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v king_n because_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v torment_v together_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25._o for_o communion_n in_o pain_n make_v not_o satan_n to_o have_v no_o angel_n under_o he_o or_o damn_a man_n who_o he_o torment_v quest._n but_o how_o keep_v satan_n still_o power_n over_o job_n peter_n to_o winnow_v they_o and_o afflict_v they_o in_o this_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o princedom_n death_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v mere_a service_n for_o the_o try_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o mortify_v of_o their_o lust_n not_o dominion_n not_o any_o legal_a power_n such_o as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n who_o he_o keep_v captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o in_o relation_n to_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n of_o permission_n as_o a_o nobleman_n forfeit_v for_o treason_n and_o keep_v some_o year_n in_o prison_n before_o he_o die_v have_v the_o life-rent_a of_o his_o own_o land_n for_o his_o necessity_n not_o by_o heritage_n as_o before_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n or_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n so_o have_v satan_n not_o by_o grace_n to_o himself_o but_o by_o a_o grant_n of_o mere_a permission_n as_o it_o be_v his_o life-rent_a to_o tempt_v winnow_v and_o try_v the_o saint_n so_o long_o as_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o full_a doom_n in_o hell_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spoil_v satan_n and_o dissolve_v his_o work_n the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v heritage_n to_o satan_n in_o regard_n the_o law_n give_v he_o a_o sort_n of_o right_n over_o sinner_n not_o make_v free_a in_o christ._n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o proper_a right_n because_o satan_n sin_v in_o tempt_v any_o to_o sin_n yet_o the_o temptation_n as_o it_o fall_v passive_o on_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o saint_n a_o act_n of_o spotless_a and_o holy_a dispensation_n for_o most_o just_a reason_n know_v to_o god_n 2._o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o regard_n of_o magnificence_n call_v a_o prince_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n a_o god_n other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a army_n under_o he_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a host_n revel_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o vers._n 7._o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o michael_n and_o he_o have_v legion_n garison_v in_o one_o poor_a man_n he_o have_v keep_v the_o field_n above_o these_o five_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a army_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n ephes._n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n here_o be_v great_a person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o they_o can_v lead_v army_n against_o we_o and_o have_v in_o every_o single_a soldier_n a_o strong_a garrison_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o strong_a fort-royall_a a_o tower_n of_o imagination_n which_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o a_o strong_a king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o can_v be_v his_o captive_n lowness_n but_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o despicable_a and_o poor_a enemy_n to_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v not_o good_a warre-wisdome_n to_o despise_v a_o mean_a enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a when_o the_o peer_n of_o hell_n tempt_v and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n in_o high_a place_n who_o have_v the_o vantage_n of_o the_o mount_n above_o we_o be_v against_o we_o 3._o satan_n princedom_n be_v especial_o see_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o clear_v i_o shall_v short_o show_v what_o a_o temptation_n in_o general_n be_v 2._o open_v satan_n power_n in_o tempt_v to_o tempt_v be_v to_o take_v a_o trial_n of_o any_o to_o try_v what_o be_v in_o they_o 4â—_n therefore_o the_o near_a end_n of_o tempt_v be_v knowledge_n now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o bring_v out_o this_o knowledge_n render_v the_o temptation_n good_a or_o ill_n for_o god_n tempt_v and_o satan_n tempt_v so_o temptation_n be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sense_n reason_n inclination_n affection_n by_o which_o any_o be_v or_o may_v be_v move_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o good_a towards_o that_o
can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o a_o inferior_a as_o he_o himself_o can_v do_v sure_o my_o knowledge_n and_o will_n be_v inferior_a power_n in_o comparison_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o have_v yet_o have_v i_o great_a dominion_n over_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o thâ—_n angel_n have_v over_o my_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o can_v know_v my_o own_o actual_a thought_n and_o determine_v my_o own_o will_n by_o grace_n which_o no_o superior_a power_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o else_o save_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n humour_n imagination_n fancy_n memory_n bâ—ing_v natural_a agent_n and_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o natural_a agent_n moral_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o our_o disposition_n temperature_n sense_n fancy_n imagination_n memory_n therefore_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o memory_n not_o moral_a angel_n do_v and_o may_v know_v what_o heart-secrets_a devil_n know_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o body_n paleness_n redness_n tremble_a deject_a countenance_n be_v good_a conjecture_n and_o sure_a it_o may_v be_v then_o we_o can_v apprehend_v but_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n god_n only_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n and_o his_o secret_n 1_o king_n 8.39_o thereof_o for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o hâ—ll_o and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o that_o can_v read_v hell_n and_o destruction_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o darkness_n can_v also_o read_v as_o a_o book_n open_v at_o noonday_n the_o midnight-thought_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal._n 44.21_o jerem._n 17._o rom._n 8.27_o 1_o thess._n 2.4_o rev._n 2.23_o act_n 1.24_o prov._n 17.3_o prov._n 21.2_o joh._n 2.24_o 25._o yea_o to_o know_v the_o present_a thought_n be_v propâ—r_n to_o god_n matth._n 19_o â—_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n nor_o can_v angel_n see_v the_o present_a thought_n come_v out_o in_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o man_n himself_o know_v his_o own_o thought_n when_o he_o actual_o think_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinnefulnâ—sse_n of_o they_o nor_o comfort_v in_o the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o preciousness_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o some_o who_o say_v angel_n can_v see_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o be_v but_o not_o what_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o he_o good_a or_o bad_a love_n or_o hatred_n for_o that_o be_v nonsense_n to_o see_v moral_a act_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n on_o they_o or_o that_o angel_n see_v our_o thought_n but_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v intense_a and_o vehement_a or_o cold_a and_o remiss_a for_o its_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v according_o judge_v they_o and_o if_o angel_n see_v they_o as_o moral_a act_n they_o must_v know_v the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o they_o the_o scripture_n place_v also_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n of_o they_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o thought_n themselves_o not_o in_o the_o vehemency_n or_o slowness_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n that_o some_o have_v that_o angel_n may_v know_v the_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a secret_a that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o act_n themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n for_o so_o most_o of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n their_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o their_o walk_n to_o this_o city_n their_o eat_n sleep_a now_o not_o another_o time_n their_o pray_v hear_v read_v shall_v be_v secret_n know_v to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n just_a as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n the_o will_n be_v because_o the_o particular_a intention_n whether_o we_o do_v these_o sincere_o for_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a end_n yea_o often_o for_o what_o end_n we_o do_v they_o be_v among_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o any_o secret_a can_v be_v 2._o the_o intention_n of_o all_o our_o elicit_a act_n that_o issue_v from_o wâ—ll_n and_o understanding_n be_v also_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o great_a secret_n in_o man_n 17._o hebr._n 4.12_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n from_o the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o know_a faculty_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o angel_n why_o angel_n may_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n aswell_o as_o i_o may_v know_v they_o myself_o nor_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v as_o suarez_n say_v because_o angel_n though_o they_o have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n yet_o have_v not_o in_o their_o understanding_n the_o species_n the_o baby_n image_n and_o representation_n of_o heart-secrets_a but_o with_o his_o good_a leave_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o species_n of_o high_a and_o more_o profound_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a yet_o have_v not_o the_o species_n of_o a_o object_n far_o inferior_a and_o yet_o intelligible_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o heart-action_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n know_v not_o this_o i_o ask_v indeed_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n want_v such_o a_o species_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o suarez_n say_v in_o effect_n angel_n know_v not_o heart-secrets_a because_o they_o know_v not_o heart-secrets_a i_o conceive_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o cover_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o wise_a will_n and_o reserve_v that_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o god_n give_v speech_n to_o man_n and_o a_o way_n how_o angel_n shall_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n which_o be_v angel-speaking_a and_o this_o gift_n have_v be_v useless_a if_o angel_n and_o man_n can_v intuitive_o read_v and_o behold_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o end_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n for_o love_n and_o society_n that_o we_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o one_o another_o heart_n for_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n give_v not_o that_o by_o nature_n which_o with_o less_o impeachment_n of_o love_n and_o not_o without_o danger_n of_o contention_n and_o hatred_n may_v by_o industry_n be_v acquire_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o such_o a_o search_a eye_n read_v it_o as_o god_n and_o will_v one_o day_n read_v out_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o these_o secret_n eccles._n 12.14_o except_o we_o be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n many_o state-secrets_a many_o foul_a contrivance_n may_v come_v out_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v reserve_v from_o satan_n princedom_n and_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o charter_n any_o power_n to_o compel_v our_o will_n it_o be_v true_a satan_n have_v a_o border_a or_o as_o it_o be_v some_o out-land_n princedom_n over_o saul_n will_v in_o that_o he_o can_v sit_v and_o ride_v on_o his_o melancholy_n we_o so_o as_o he_o be_v move_v to_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o jonathan_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o kill_v david_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o that_o be_v so_o act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v blame-worthy_a and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v he_o have_v some_o dominion_n over_o his_o will_n act_n 5.2_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arraign_v not_o satan_n but_o ananias_n for_o a_o lie_n which_o yet_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n which_o be_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v fuel_n and_o powder_n in_o the_o hearth_n before_o and_o satan_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o
do_v and_o do_v spin_v out_o in_o a_o long_a thread_n the_o very_a first_o sin_n and_o all_o satan_n life_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o be_v one_o continuate_v act_n of_o apostasy_n in_o 1._o the_o not_o retreit_v nor_o repent_v his_o first_o sin_n and_o his_o first_o murder_n satan_n hand_n be_v wet_a and_o hot_a this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n and_o evahs_n soul_n 2._o in_o the_o continue_n in_o and_o the_o approve_v of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o first_o sin_v by_o still_o envy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n malice_v his_o workmanship_n and_o image_n so_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o he_o hence_o christ_n add_v his_o seal_n as_o mediator_n to_o the_o lord_n first_o sentence_n of_o justice_n in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o in_o regard_n he_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o add_v new_a soule-murther_n to_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o tempt_v torment_a hate_v oppose_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n the_o gospel_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n christ_n come_v in_o by_o his_o office_n as_o his_o judge_n to_o add_v to_o his_o chain_n in_o which_o a_o word_n 1._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n 2._o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o devil_n the_o punishment_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o first_o sin_n his_o first_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o be_v a_o lamp_n of_o light_n ghost_n shine_v up_o in_o the_o high_a palace_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n want_v not_o any_o wicked_a principle_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o or_o any_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o behold_v the_o first_o truth_n he_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v make_v a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a justice_n without_o mercy_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n without_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n or_o redemption_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o satan_n be_v 1._o his_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n again_o satan_n nor_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o for_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n hence_o from_o this_o schoolman_n infer_v a_o 2._o punishment_n a_o perpetual_a sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happy_a fruition_n of_o god_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o sadness_n for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n lovely_a presence_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o god_n satan_n and_o fiery_a averseness_n implacable_a wrath_n and_o burn_a envy_n that_o satan_n have_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o god_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o against_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n against_o who_o he_o war_v continual_o a_o sadness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o good_a of_o happiness_n not_o of_o holiness_n but_o conjoin_v with_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n and_o this_o be_v without_o question_n in_o all_o the_o damn_a 2._o the_o pain_n inflict_v on_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o hurt_v of_o his_o natural_a speculative_a knowledge_n sure_o lose_v if_o he_o see_v not_o god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o see_v all_o deduction_n from_o the_o will_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n justice_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n more_o dark_o than_o he_o do_v before_o but_o if_o his_o natural_a speculative_a knowledge_n be_v utter_o lose_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o foundation_n remain_v in_o he_o of_o wrath_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o image_n 2._o his_o true_a and_o save_v practical_a knowledge_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o place_n thereof_o a_o crafty_a versutious_a cunning_a deceitfulness_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o tempt_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o serpent_n to_o sting_v such_o a_o bloody_a instinct_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o lion_n to_o devour_v but_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o fool_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n fool_n and_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n above_o five_o thousand_o year_n for_o in_o rational_a policy_n the_o tempt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v a_o masterpiece_n of_o wit_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o serpent_n even_o in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n do_v buy_v a_o scratch_n in_o christ_n heel_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o the_o bruise_n and_o grind_v to_o powder_v the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o full_a destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o experience_n satan_n know_v he_o be_v a_o loser_n in_o tempt_v and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o member_n yet_o malice_n have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o prudence_n he_o know_o sow_v sin_v blood_n wrath_n in_o christ_n field_n and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o sweat_v in_o labour_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n for_o christ._n grace_n 3._o infuse_v grace_n satan_n have_v not_o at_o all_o because_o grace_n supernatural_a be_v a_o stem_n and_o blossom_n of_o heaven_n its_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o since_o satan_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n any_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o blossom_n of_o that_o paradise_n can_v grow_v in_o he_o acquire_v knowledge_n satan_n may_v have_v and_o 4._o from_o this_o satan_n have_v faith_n against_o his_o will_n jam._n 2.19_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o specification_n root_v in_o a_o natural_a understanding_n have_v but_o in_o the_o exercise_n as_o it_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v he_o will_v wish_v to_o want_v the_o constrain_a power_n of_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a faith_n and_o a_o torment_a virtue_n in_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v conscience_n cut_v off_o from_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o man_n be_v so_o pain_v with_o a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a their_o leg_n be_v sawen_v off_o or_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a servant_n and_o most_o useful_a yet_o because_o he_o have_v one_o intolerable_a gad_n he_o must_v put_v he_o away_o for_o light_n add_v fear_n and_o terror_n to_o some_o distract_a person_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n furious_a therefore_o you_o must_v close_v door_n and_o window_n on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v most_o sober_a when_o they_o have_v least_o light_n so_o here_o glance_n of_o conscience_n serve_v but_o to_o make_v some_o see_v ghost_n of_o hell_n and_o terrify_v sight_n 5._o satan_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n but_o know_v his_o prison-doore_n be_v lock_v on_o he_o with_o a_o sad_a key_n hope_n eternal_a despair_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o long_o shall_v he_o be_v miserable_a will_v sinner_n lend_v their_o thought_n and_o faith_n to_o eternity_n that_o run_v out_o in_o so_o long_a a_o thread_n as_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o on_o pain_n horror_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o run_v and_o sweat_v so_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n 6._o obstinacy_n and_o invincible_a obduration_n and_o hardness_n lie_v on_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o devil_n obduration_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v his_o habitual_a continuance_n in_o and_o love_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o fair_a shine_a and_o convince_a light_n of_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o remedy_n against_o wilful_a harden_v the_o heart_n 7._o the_o break_n of_o satan_n hope_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o his_o ill_a attempt_n his_o burn_a hatred_n of_o god_n the_o lamb_n victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n the_o chain_a and_o border_v of_o his_o malicious_a power_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a punishment_n 8._o i_o dare_v not_o nor_o can_v determine_v what_o the_o fire_n be_v that_o torment_v he_o nor_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v more_o praiseworthy_a labour_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o christ_n from_o it_o then_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o it_o satan_n judge_n and_o caster_n out_o be_v christ_n as_o may_v clear_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o hence_o consid._n 1_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o
be_v as_o unable_a to_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o evangelike_a duty_n without_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v their_o lose_a condition_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o be_v the_o set_a way_n that_o christ_n walk_v in_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o save_a grace_n object_n 2._o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o exhort_v the_o trouble_v in_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o believe_v answ._n not_o so_o judas_n and_o cain_n both_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o convert_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v rely_v on_o christ_n while_o they_o leave_v rest_v on_o false_a bottom_n faith_n be_v a_o say_n and_o a_o swim_n ship_n can_v sail_v on_o mountain_n its_o â—npossible_a to_o swim_v on_o dry_a land_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o love_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o useless_a but_o a_o lover_n we_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n work_n of_o conversion_n be_v orderly_o as_o first_o to_o plough_v and_o pluck_v up_o so_o then_o to_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o first_o â—eleeve_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o old_a lover_n we_o be_v on_o a_o way_n of_o gad_v to_o seek_v lover_n jer._n 2._o â—6_n on_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n to_o set_v our_o bed_n esai_n 57.7_o god_n must_v straw_n thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o our_o love-bed_n and_o take_v ephraim_n off_o his_o idol_n hos._n 14.6_o and_o from_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o white_a and_o clean_a paper_n that_o christ_n may_v print_v a_o new_a lover_n on_o it_o therefore_o its_o young_a mortification_n in_o the_o blossom_n to_o give_v half_o a_o refusal_n to_o all_o old_a lover_n this_o be_v christ_n aim_n cant._n 4.8_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n with_o i_o saltmarsh_n object_n 3._o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v sometime_o cold_a sometime_o none_o at_o all_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a soul_n i_o must_v have_v beside_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o desire_v and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o can_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o legal_a work_n not_o such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n answ._n desire_v go_v before_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v calm_v a_o storm_a conscience_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o dream_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n can_v be_v calm_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n never_o protestant_n divine_n promise_v soule-rest_n in_o preparation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v soule-rest_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n to_o find_v comfort_n let_v they_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o to_o weak_a afflict_a soul_n while_o the_o spirit_n blow_v right_o down_o from_o the_o advocate_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o much_o doubt_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o lock_n on_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o the_o gospel-letter_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v no_o key_n to_o open_v christ_n have_v reserve_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o suppose_v you_o deal_v with_o unconverted_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o come_v on_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o so_o to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o know_v their_o dangerous_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o set_v to_o these_o preparatory_a duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o we_o answer_v no._n object_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v wrath_n to_o believer_n we_o must_v either_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o lie_v under_o that_o wrath_n or_o no_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o wrath_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o tongue_n if_o we_o say_v if_o they_o commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v and_o except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o bâ—ly_a god_n and_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o will_v have_v wrath_n preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v isai_n 54._o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o wrath_n with_o his_o people_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n know_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v believer_n wrath_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o death_n ro._n 6.21.22_o damnation_n ro._n 14.23_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.6_o condemnation_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o perdition_n flame_a fire_n eternal_a fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32.34_o judas_n 7.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v sure_a their_o call_n and_o election_n 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o wrath_n when_o they_o be_v under_o no_o wrath_n at_o all_o but_o from_o eternity_n be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobat_n why_o show_v i_o one_o word_n where_o pastor_n be_v bid_v tell_v man_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o eternal_a wrath_n peremptory_o except_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o nor_o be_v deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o by_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n or_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o be_v a_o comparison_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n weak_a faith_n else_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v absolute_o hiâ—de_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n whether_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o joh._n 3.18.36_o i_o take_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v this_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o moral_a no_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o write_v express_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o threaten_n or_o penalty_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o merry_a life_n object_n 5._o other_o preacher_n bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n saltmarsh_n lead_v a_o better_a life_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o answ._n such_o as_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o good_a life_n that_o be_v not_o or_o fit_v not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o antinomian_o object_n 6._o but_o other_o bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v first_o seek_v in_o himself_o qualification_n saltmarsh_n or_o condition_n but_o this_o be_v to_o will_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o
their_o own_o spark_n answ._n if_o to_o bid_v man_n abstain_v from_o flagitious_a sin_n and_o from_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o neck-breakes_a of_o faith_n joh._n 5.44_o and_o bring_v man_n under_o eternal_a displeasure_n both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n then_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v these_o in_o his_o law_n and_o command_v both_o the_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o contrary_a virtue_n he_o must_v counsel_v the_o same_o with_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o be_v humble_v and_o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o yourself_o be_v to_o presume_v he_o that_o believe_v right_a be_v cast_v on_o that_o break_a board_n like_o a_o ship-broken_a man_n either_o must_v i_o cast_v myself_o on_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o then_o drown_v eternal_o and_o perish_v the_o unjust_a steward_n be_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v ere_o he_o come_v to_o a_o wise_a resolution_n to_o go_v the_o road_n way_n that_o christ_n lead_v all_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o spark_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n of_o ourselves_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o seek_v qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o preparatory_a duty_n wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n the_o former_a we_o disclaim_v not_o the_o latter_a object_n 7._o i_o will_v relate_v my_o own_o experience_n first_o when_o i_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v away_o myself_o for_o my_o sin_n experience_n the_o lord_n send_v into_o my_o mind_n this_o word_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n ah_o thought_n i_o then_o have_v god_n love_v i_o with_o such_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o sin_v against_o such_o a_o god_n 2._o many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o examination_n of_o myself_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v delude_v 3._o the_o promise_n esai_n 55.1_o do_v sweet_o stay_v my_o heart_n christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n witness_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v i_o 4._o i_o go_v on_o for_o some_o time_n full_a of_o joy_n 5._o i_o be_v in_o fear_n again_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o i_o have_v a_o promise_n i_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o method_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o delude_a antinomian_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o gâ—d_n keep_v one_o way_n with_o all_o especial_o when_o this_o mâ—â—s_a â—â—st_n stâ—p_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o thought_n of_o self-murder_n up_o to_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o secret_a of_o eternal_a election_n in_o the_o bâ—â—ast_n of_o god_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o eternal_a love_n lie_n how_o know_v the_o author_n this_o to_o be_v god_n voice_n from_o a_o qualification_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o self-murder_n you_o see_v qualification_n in_o ourself_o which_o the_o author_n say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a preacher_n be_v require_v in_o any_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o the_o gospel-faith_n command_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n experience_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n can_v be_v no_o lead_v rule_n so_o the_o antinomian_a way_n of_o conversion_n be_v that_o every_o soule-troubled_n for_o sin_n elect_v or_o reprobate_n be_v immediate_o without_o any_o forego_v preparation_n or_o humiliation_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n a_o manifest_a lie_n for_o so_o reprobat_n be_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o the_o first_o gospel-truth_n this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o honey-way_n and_o so_o evangelike_a that_o all_o the_o damn_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v to_o they_o the_o same_o everlasting_a good_a will_n and_o love_n he_o have_v in_o heart_n towards_o jacob._n 2._o all_o reprobate_n may_v abstain_v from_o self-murder_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o lord_n everlasting_a love_n of_o election_n reveal_v immediate_o at_o first_o without_o any_o previous_a sign_n or_o qualification_n go_v before_o 3._o the_o gospel_n we_o teach_v say_v eternal_a election_n election_n be_v that_o secret_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lamb_n call_v his_o book_n so_o as_o real_o god_n first_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o sinner_n to_o salvation_n and_o we_o be_v black_v with_o hell_n lie_v among_o the_o pot_n till_o christ_n take_v we_o up_o and_o wash_v and_o lick_v the_o leopard_n spot_n off_o we_o but_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n we_o first_o love_n and_o choose_v he_o as_o our_o only_a like_n and_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o love_n on_o we_o we_o know_v he_o have_v first_o love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n but_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wind_n up_n and_o and_o down_n ere_o it_o come_v to_o this_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o experience_n that_o at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n forthwith_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o hither_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o same_o author_n say_v election_n be_v the_o secret_a of_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n pag._n 104._o and_o shall_v the_o believe_a of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n be_v the_o first_o medicine_n that_o you_o give_v to_o all_o trouble_a conscience_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n by_o cast_v in_o oil_n but_o if_o antinomian_o take_v two_o way_n one_o with_o the_o unconverted_a elect_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n another_o with_o unconvert_v reprobat_n so_o trouble_v we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v these_o two_o new_a way_n 4._o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o through_o the_o casement_n of_o the_o cabinet-counsell_n of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v and_o reckon_v on_o his_o finger_n all_o the_o step_n of_o the_o stair_n he_o say_v he_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v delude_v that_o be_v he_o doubt_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o delusion_n to_o be_v fear_v upon_o self-examination_n so_o pag._n 24._o c._n 2._o but_o you_o may_v read_v his_o word_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o i_o find_v not_o any_o say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n then_o it_o be_v like_o this_o experience_n find_v no_o warrant_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v salâ—marsh_n 5._o the_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n from_o esai_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n be_v gospel-honey_n but_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law-worke_n prepare_v no_o needle_n make_v a_o hole_n before_o christ_n shall_v sew_v together_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wound_n it_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n come_v 1._o because_o esai_n 61.1_o no_o whole-hearted_n sinner_n meet_v with_o christ_n none_o come_v at_o first_o laugh_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n for_o help_v come_v with_o the_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n 2._o to_o come_v dry_a and_o wither_a to_o the_o water_n esai_n 55.1_o be_v the_o require_a preparation_n 3._o the_o gold_n in_o a_o beggar_n purse_n in_o great_a abundance_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v for_o steal_v gold_n because_o he_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o preparation_n and_o sweating_n and_o run_v that_o go_v before_o conversion_n be_v merit_n or_o such_o as_o deserve_v conversion_n or_o that_o conversion_n be_v due_a to_o they_o antinomian_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o but_o unjust_o i_o humble_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n calvine_n or_o protestant_n which_o libertine_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o i_o may_v clear_v we_o in_o this_o let_v these_o proposition_n speak_v for_o we_o propos._n 1_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3._o the_o law_n its_o alone_a can_v chase_v man_n from_o christ_n but_o never_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n nor_o can_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o propos._n 2._o when_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o or_o think_v that_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n be_v a_o confide_a person_n to_o purchase_n christ_n we_o bewilder_n ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o vanish_v in_o foolishness_n this_o wrong_a
ninety_o nine_o beside_o because_o this_o be_v the_o master_n wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n and_o that_o wheel_n be_v move_v without_o more_o ado_n it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n as_o subordinate_a wheel_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o the_o work_n ward_n and_o turn_n of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o cross-bar_n it_o can_v open_v the_o door_n omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o that_o it_o can_v shoot_v aside_o the_o dissent_v power_n without_o any_o violence_n and_o get_v open_a the_o door_n please_v if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a argue_v of_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n to_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n absolute_o loose_v from_o predeterminate_a providence_n so_o as_o whatever_o god_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o may_v will_z will_n choose_v refuse_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o absolute_a so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v without_o violence_n to_o nature_n turn_n move_z bow_z determine_v and_o master_v it_o in_o all_o its_o elective_a power_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o free_a will_n can_v have_v mercy_n on_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o clay-vessel_n can_v use_v it_o for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o mould_v and_o create_v the_o horologe_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n piece_n and_o part_n have_v not_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n as_o he_o please_v 4._o christ_n in_o external_a mean_n accommodate_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 1._o in_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o with_o external_o of_o providence_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v so_o along_o with_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n as_o sweet_a smell_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la the_o horse_n the_o spirit_n the_o rider_n the_o word_n the_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n steel_v and_o sharpen_v the_o arrow_n the_o word_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o steel-mouth_n and_o edge_n that_o cut_v and_o divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o marrow_n and_o the_o joint_n heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o word_n as_o enthusiast_n dream_v and_o though_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n felix_n tremble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o save_n and_o convert_v spirit_n golden_a word_n though_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_a with_o heaven_n and_o glory_n plant_v and_o water_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o external_o of_o providence_n god_n choose_v 1._o mean_n 2._o time_n 3._o disposition_n 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o sinner_n intention_n 5._o fit_a word_n 1._o in_o mean_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n conversion_n acquaint_v with_o mountain_n and_o wood_n in_o a_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o wiseman_n skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a star_n to_o peter_n a_o fisher_n in_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n 2._o he_o set_v a_o time_n and_o take_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o month_n conversion_n jer._n 2.24_o in_o his_o time_n of_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v ripe_a like_o the_o first_o ripe_a in_o the_o figtree_n hos._n 9.10_o 3._o often_o he_o choose_v in_o the_o furnace_n hos._n 5._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n hebrew_n till_o they_o make_v defection_n or_o be_v guilty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v as_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o briar_n the_o fire_n melt_v the_o silver_n portrait_n of_o a_o horse_n cause_v it_o loss_n the_o figure_n of_o head_n foot_n leg_n and_o turn_v all_o in_o liquid_a white_a water_n and_o then_o the_o metal_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v a_o far_a other_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v ductill_o and_o bowable_a and_o â—npartiall_a when_o god_n seal_v and_o stamp_v the_o rod_n he_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o himself_o as_o before_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n melt_v the_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o gracious_a capacity_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o christ._n 4._o christ_n anticipate_v the_o current_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n when_o saul_n be_v on_o a_o banquet_n of_o blood_n christ_n outruns_a he_o intention_n and_o turn_v he_o all_o man_n be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n thousand_o be_v in_o a_o channel_n and_o current_n of_o high_a provocation_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o christ_n get_v before_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o current_n to_o another_o channel_n christ_n be_v swift_a and_o they_o be_v all_o chase_a man_n that_o be_v convert_v sure_o matthew_n that_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_v nothing_o but_o money_n and_o his_o count_n book_n and_o have_v not_o a_o forset_n purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o intention_n purpose_n counsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o rational_a man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o refined'_v act_v of_o reason_n and_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o angel-like_o work_v and_o christ_n catch_v sinner_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n save_v the_o sinner_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o christ_n and_o heaven_n against_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o spiritual_o will_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n or_o not_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o golden_a word_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n one_o good_a word_n that_o be_v fit_a conversion_n and_o dexterous_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la prov._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v heb._n a_o word_n speak_v on_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n sure_a christ_n word_n to_o a_o sinner_n ripe_a for_o conversion_n wheel_n move_v on_o wheel_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n 20.26_o as_o two_o wheel_n in_o one_o cart_n they_o answer_v most_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n because_o christ_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n congruency_n with_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n as_o hos._n 2.14_o and_o salomon_n ecoles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n hebr._n word_n of_o will_n or_o of_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o be_v a_o high_a preacher_n than_o he_o and_o seek_v out_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o burn_v the_o heart_n luk._n 24.32_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o life_n and_o fire_n in_o these_o word_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o to_o die_a jerusalem_n live_v then_o in_o ordinary_a word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vain_a word_n esai_n 36.5_o a_o word_n of_o lip_n prov._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v no_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fit_v for_o convert_v be_v word_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o power_n which_o want_v not_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v word_n fit_a for_o the_o heart_n esai_n 40.2_o hos._n 2.14_o such_o word_n as_o teach_v the_o heart_n esai_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a word_n suitable_a for_o the_o heart_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o that_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o byase_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o man_n and_o no_o word_n but_o that_o only_o can_v do_v the_o business_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v with_o child_n of_o love_n a_o word_n come_v from_o god_n and_o its_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n throne_n and_o it_o fire_v up_o all_o iron_n lock_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o will_n must_v yield_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n hear_v but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o her_o will_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o love_n
as_o god_n free_a will_n think_v good_a he_o be_v tutor_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o hope_n and_o consolation_n christ_n can_v help_v he_o to_o determine_v his_o will_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v a_o bad_a husband_n of_o his_o own_o nilling_a and_o willing_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v and_o deserve_v well_o as_o on_o the_o separate_a cause_n that_o save_v or_o damn_v not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n by_o this_o vain_a argue_v of_o fast_a and_o loose_v free_a will_n do_v and_o undo_v all_o at_o its_o pleasure_n let_v christ_n do_v his_o best_a arg._n 4._o who_o god_n predestinate_v they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o glorifi_v as_o all_o the_o predestinate_v be_v indeclinable_o call_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o act_n 13.48_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o now_o by_o this_o multitudes_z shall_v be_v predestinate_a who_o be_v never_o call_v and_o glorify_v if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o free_a and_o independent_a choice_n to_o resist_v the_o draw_v of_o christ._n arg._n 5._o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o our_o will_n than_o we_o have_v over_o they_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v more_o master_n of_o the_o being_n so_o of_o the_o operation_n that_o be_v create_v being_n than_o the_o creature_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v the_o creature_n operation_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n otherwise_o he_o have_v make_v a_o creature_n freewill_n which_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o the_o free_a will_n of_o a_o king_n the_o most_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a on_o earth_n must_v run_v in_o his_o channel_n pro._n 21.1_o arg._n 6._o christ_n lordship_n and_o princedom_n through_o his_o resurrection_n be_v in_o turn_v of_o heart_n act_n 5.31_o rom._n 11.23_o grace_n be_v strong_a than_o devil_n sin_n hell_n and_o death_n rom._n 14.4_o ephes._n 3.20_o judas_n 24.1_o john_n 2.14_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o arg._n 7._o if_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o our_o door_n more_o than_o christ_n to_z apply_v the_o purchase_a redemption_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v save_v than_o we_o share_v more_o if_o not_o large_a equal_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n pray_v draw_v i_o we_o shall_v run_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n say_v augustine_n for_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o may_v not_o run_v 2._o why_o shall_v peter_n give_v thanks_o rather_o than_o judas_n or_o another_o peter_n both_o be_v equal_o draw_v free_a will_n lose_v the_o day_n to_o the_o one_o and_o win_v it_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n must_v but_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o with_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v save_v but_o as_o free_a will_n have_v first_o do_v so_o must_v it_o be_v 4._o nor_o be_o i_o to_o trust_v to_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n for_o conversion_n for_o if_o i_o husband_n well_o nature_n hability_n the_o crop_n be_v my_o own_o 5._o i_o may_v engage_v the_o influence_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o follow_v i_o and_o grace_n lead_v not_o draw_v not_o my_o will_n i_o draw_v free_a grace_n arg._n 8._o if_o free_a will_v be_v lord_n carver_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v draw_v to_o christ_n invincible_o than_o the_o make_v good_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bargain_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n now_o 1._o know_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v express_v first_o by_o simple_a pprophecy_n or_o promise_v the_o father_n pass_v the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n christ_n shall_v be_v his_o first_o bear_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o family_n a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n nothing_o can_v stand_v good_a if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o come_v under_o this_o prince_n royal_a standart_n the_o father_n prophesi_v and_o promise_v psalm_n 72.8_o christ_n shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.25_o propose_v the_o lord_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n he_o shall_v call_v god_n his_o father_n his_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n now_o there_o must_v be_v a_o condition_n in_o this_o royal_a charter_n in_o christ_n magnâ_fw-la chartâ_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v do_v even_o when_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o royal_a ensign_n and_o standart_n of_o love_n and_o cry_n all_o mine_n come_v hither_o and_o when_o the_o people_n flock_n in_o about_o he_o except_o free_a will_n as_o independent_a as_o god_n say_v amen_n and_o yet_o it_o far_o rather_o may_v say_v nay_o and_o refuse_v the_o bargain_n 2._o the_o father_n bargain_v by_o ask_v and_o give_v psalm_n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o heir_n by_o man_n will_n not_o by_o his_o father_n goodness_n if_o christ_n suit_n and_o demand_n father_n give_v i_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o britain_n for_o my_o inheritance_n depend_v upon_o such_o a_o absolute_a ay_o and_o no_o of_o man_n free_a will_n as_o may_v cast_v the_o bargain_n britannos_fw-la whereas_o our_o consent_n be_v not_o seek_v nor_o be_v we_o call_v to_o the_o counsel_n when_o the_o father_n bargain_v to_o make_v we_o over_o to_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o father_n bargain_n by_o way_n of_o work_n and_o hire_v or_o wage_n to_o give_v a_o seed_n to_o his_o son_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a sight_n of_o his_o seed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o enjoy_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v say_v it_o depend_v on_o man_n that_o christ_n speed_v well_o in_o have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o wage_n be_v pay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o sore_a work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o people_n except_o we_o be_v more_o playmaker_n than_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n arg._n 9_o the_o scripture_n right_o down_o determine_v this_o controversy_n rom._n 9_o no_o man_n have_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v augustine_n use_v three_o adverb_n in_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o turn_v the_o heart_n omnipotenter_n indeclinabiliter_fw-la insuperabiliter_fw-la omnipotent_o indeclinable_o and_o without_o short-coming_a we_o use_v 1_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o conquer_a thing_n col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n be_v they_o mighty_a through_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v but_o one_o creature_n storm_v another_o but_o when_o christ_n besiege_v a_o soul_n who_o can_v raise_v the_o siege_n vers._n 5._o we_o bring_v down_o every_o height_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v not_o to_o a_o counsel_n of_o war_n to_o advise_v upon_o quarter_n 2._o they_o can_v flee_v for_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n christ_n ride_v on_o his_o horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o strength_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v swift_a and_o speedy_a and_o have_v excellent_a success_n revel_v 6._o he_o go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o conquer_a and_o that_o he_o may_v conquer_v christ_n shoot_v not_o at_o the_o rover_n to_o come_v short_a or_o beside_o the_o mark_n his_o arrow_n of_o love_n be_v sharp_a and_o conquer_a the_o spouse_n be_v out_o of_o her_o own_o element_n and_o sick_a and_o pain_v with_o love_n when_o she_o want_v his_o presence_n and_o can_v dissemble_v nor_o hide_v it_o nor_o command_v herself_o cant._n 3._o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n can_v master_v death_n or_o a_o swoon_a cant._n 5.6_o my_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o i_o drink_v once_o of_o this_o strong_a wine_n of_o his_o love_n o_o death_n the_o lion_n tooth_n burn_v quick_a all_o these_o torment_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n o_o christ_n we_o can_v forsake_v david_n key_n be_v strong_a to_o open_v all_o heart_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heaven_n of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n natural_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v strong_a fire_n can_v but_o cast_v our_o heat_n lion_n can_v but_o prey_n upon_o lamb_n wicked_a habit_n be_v strong_a devil_n and_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v destroy_v devil_n the_o coal_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n burn_v not_o
new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o 7._o by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o by_o the_o armour_n mention_v ephes._n 6._o be_v mean_v christ._n so_o say_v that_o vile_a man_n pocquius_fw-la that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o evah_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n side_n he_o mean_v one_o person_n 3._o man_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o commit_v all_o sin_n with_o greediness_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o mortify_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o also_o caput_fw-la pocquius_fw-la who_o say_v to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o in_o christ_n so_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a do_v they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n 4._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n habeantur_fw-la say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v as_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n know_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o disciple_n the_o familist_n of_o 62._o new_a england_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n affirm_v all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n i_o never_o can_v observe_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o foul_a phyletus_n heresy_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o of_o old_a england_n either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o nor_o of_o either_o from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o the_o old_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v use_v 3_o the_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o draw_v so_o sweet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o love_a condiscension_n can_v be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o free_a will_n by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o concreated_a liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v destroy_v for_o there_o remain_v a_o natural_a indifferency_n by_o which_o reason_n and_o judgement_n propose_v to_o the_o elective_a faculty_n divers_a object_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a connexion_n with_o will_n so_o as_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v bow_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fire_n cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o its_o true_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o love_n and_o a_o strong_a sway_n of_o grace_n christ._n than_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o so_o prevail_v a_o sway_n as_o master_n the_o elective_a power_n that_o it_o can_v will_v to_o refuse_v yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o elective_a power_n because_o this_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la repudiare_fw-la impotency_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o reject_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a vital_a kind_o voluntary_a and_o delight_v impotency_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o innate_a power_n of_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin-liberty_n and_o power_n of_o will_n but_o again_o because_o christ_n draw_n be_v efficacious_a and_o strong_a and_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o love_a prevalency_n the_o arminian_n and_o jesuitical_a indifferency_n that_o new_a pelagian_n ascribe_v to_o free_a will_n blasphemous_a as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o when_o god_n and_o the_o pull_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v a_o free_a agent_n nevertheless_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o so_o it_o please_v free_a will_n though_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o decree_n and_o most_o hearty_a and_o natural_a desire_n be_v a_o wicked_a fancy_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o dream_n god_n have_v not_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o create_a will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o soul_n desire_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n soul_n for_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o a_o far_o other_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o essential_a desire_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o revenge_a justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o single_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_v devil_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o state_n of_o poor_a possibility_n so_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v a_o futurition_n or_o a_o shall_v be_v or_o a_o non-futurition_a or_o a_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o he_o be_v midwife_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a decree_n possible_a and_o determine_v all_o create_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o holy_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n be_v birth_n from_o eternity_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o sin_n as_o permit_v act_v 17.30_o be_v not_o except_v 2._o so_o zephaniah_n will_v the_o people_n to_o flee_v to_o god_n before_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v with_o child_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n decretum_fw-la then_o god_n must_v in_o time_n open_a and_o unlock_v free_a will_n for_o all_o its_o action_n isai._n 44.7_o and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v or_o decree_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n or_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n take_v this_o to_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o appoint_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o no_o suppose_a god_n nor_o power_n what_o ever_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o of_o ten_o thousand_o possible_a world_n of_o infinite_a thing_n action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o more_o not_o few_o receive_v a_o futurition_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n and_o other_o remain_v only_o possible_a and_o come_v never_o further_o to_o be_v and_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o from_o the_o only_a free_a decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v in_o that_o infinite_a womb_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v such_o thing_n shall_v only_o remain_v possible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v nor_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n leg_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o eternity_n no_o less_o possible_a than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o but_o god_n only_a decree_n give_v a_o futurition_n and_o a_o actual_a be_v to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n the_o chusing_n refusing_n â—illings_n willing_n of_o free_a will_n determine_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v birth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mother-decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n psal._n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o will_v 3._o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o rom._n 11.36_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o
our_o work_n and_o do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n all_o our_o work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o in_o salvation_n we_o receive_v all_o not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v more_o but_o do_v because_o we_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o work_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o we_o do_v because_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o by_o what_o be_v do_v already_o for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o so_o here_o be_v short_a work_n say_v the_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v there_o be_v yet_o these_o ground_n why_o salvation_n be_v so_o soon_o do_v 194_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v do_v before_o by_o christ_n but_o not_o believe_v on_o before_o by_o thou_o till_o now_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o dispensation_n to_o assure_v anâ—_n pass_v over_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o any_o that_o will_v believe_v it_o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o on_o our_o side_n to_o work_v or_o warrant_v salvation_n to_o we_o but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o god_n be_v satisfy_v now_o suffer_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o man_n take_v on_o he_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o arminian_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o free_a grace_n 202._o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o in_o which_o question_n i_o dare_v make_v apology_n for_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o wade_v too_o deep_a in_o they_o he_o will_v father_n on_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o protestant_a divine_n that_o we_o make_v this_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o justice_n that_o god_n will_v mere_o and_o arbitrary_o damn_v man_n because_o he_o will_v so_o as_o god_n have_v put_v every_o one_o under_o a_o state_n of_o redemption_n and_o power_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v damn_v not_o from_o their_o own_o will_n but_o from_o go_n the_o opinion_n by_o arminian_n be_v father_v upon_o that_o apostolic_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eminent_n and_o divine_a calvine_n and_o saltmarsh_n will_v but_o second_v they_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v a_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n with_o other_o of_o some_o great_a magnitude_n but_o say_v he_o the_o other_o way_n be_v christ_n die_v only_o for_o his_o but_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o 203_o that_o his_o who_o be_v among_o this_o all_o may_v believe_v and_o though_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o yet_o none_o be_v except_v that_o be_v as_o he_o say_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v preach_v elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o yet_o none_o be_v accept_v but_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o have_v show_v some_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v these_o controversy_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o truth_n i_o believe_v easy_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v though_o weak_o the_o mystery_n weakly_n but_o wilful_o and_o dare_o but_o faith_n be_v formal_o no_o such_o persuasion_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v every_o man_n be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o change_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o a_o lie_n christ_n oblige_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n now_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n untruth_n and_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n as_o there_o be_v of_o both_o sort_n within_o the_o net_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v mere_a presumption_n not_o faith_n that_o all_o hypocrite_n fleshly_a man_n slave_n to_o their_o lust_n idolater_n covetous_a man_n remain_v such_o never_o break_v with_o any_o law-work_n shall_v immediate_o believe_v christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n die_v for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_v they_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v true_a it_o be_v before_o a_o sinner_n believe_v he_o be_v a_o unpardoned_a a_o ungodly_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unbroken_a yea_o or_o unconvert_v before_o he_o believe_v i_o speak_v of_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o a_o thristle_n can_v bring_v forth_o fig_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v believe_v have_v no_o new_a heart_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o more_o ingenuous_a opinion_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o itself_o then_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o yet_o oblige_v man_n as_o antinomian_o do_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o believe_v 4._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v a_o evangelike_a truth_n 5._o faith_n lay_v band_n on_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o thâ—_n acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.1_o 2._o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.37_o 38_o 39_o to_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10._o without_o waver_a or_o decline_v or_o bow_v like_o a_o totter_a wall_n now_o sure_a all_o and_o every_o one_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v come_v reprobate_a or_o elect_a be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n and_o redeem_v in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d assertion_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v faith_n 1._o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o save_v believer_n heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o the_o apostle_n back_n it_o with_o a_o argument_n that_o save_a faith_n must_v lean_v upon_o for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o press_v the_o same_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o decree_n purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v person_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o second_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o mother_n promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o 5.25_o that_o gospel-record_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n eternal_a and_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v the_o lose_v luke_n 19_o 1â—_n that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o in_o particular_a be_v apprehend_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n for_o the_o election_n of_o i_o by_o name_n to_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n intention_n to_o die_v for_o i_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o precept_n nor_o threaten_a if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n that_o i_o must_v believe_v its_o good_a show_v i_o history_n of_o particular_a man_n now_o to_o be_v believe_v except_o of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n election_n to_o glory_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o promise_n if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o glory_n gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o threaten_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v nor_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v i_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n to_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v all_o man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o any_o one_o elect_a person_n shall_v believe_v a_o thing_n as_o reveal_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v to_o any_o elect_a person_n the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n and_o to_o give_v he_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v christ_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o be_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o to_o believe_v or_o rather_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o apprehend_v that_o he_o
or_o draw_v grace_n therefore_o be_o i_o compel_v as_o a_o merchant_n who_o against_o his_o will_n cast_v his_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n because_o the_o wind_n and_o storm_n overmaster_n his_o desire_n to_o take_v a_o second_o course_n contrary_a to_o my_o natural_a desire_n and_o gâ—acious_a and_o mild_a inclination_n to_o mâ—rcy_n to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o who_o before_o the_o act_n also_o of_o my_o middle_a science_n free_a decree_n and_o just_a will_n be_v final_o to_o resist_v my_o call_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o to_o will_v that_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o command_n obey_v my_o will_n and_o let_v my_o people_n go_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o consequent_a or_o constrain_a will_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v dimittere_fw-la to_o appoint_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o revenge_a justice_n because_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o master_n free_a will_n as_o free_v if_o my_o dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o paradise_n shall_v stand_v whereupon_o i_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v a_o second_o herbrie_n and_o a_o second_o wind_n like_o a_o seaman_n who_o be_v with_o a_o strong_a cross_n wind_n drive_v from_o his_o first_o wish_a port_n and_o to_o send_v my_o son_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n for_o that_o i_o can_v not_o better_o do_v and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o save_v all_o offer_v he_o to_o all_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o i_o do_v foresee_v my_o desire_n and_o natural_a kindness_n to_o save_v all_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o thwart_v and_o cross_v by_o this_o way_n because_o force_v my_o consequent_a will_n must_v needs_o prepare_v a_o far_o hot_a furnance_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n since_o thousand_o of_o they_o must_v reject_v christ_n in_o resist_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o which_o if_o free_a will_n shall_v use_v well_o will_v have_v procure_v to_o they_o more_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o a_o heavy_a plague_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o far_o great_a torment_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o i_o foresee_v must_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o resist_v my_o call_n or_o have_v once_o obey_v may_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o independent_a freewill_n persevere_v if_o they_o will_v &_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a intercession_n of_o the_o indwelling_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n may_v full_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o and_o turn_v apostat_n and_o therefore_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n their_o assurance_n of_o glory_n their_o joy_n their_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n in_o any_o claim_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n be_v not_o bottom_v on_o my_o power_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o eternal_a covenant_n my_o son_n intercession_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n if_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v too_o pleasant_a to_o many_o they_o may_v all_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v eternal_o and_o leave_v my_o son_n a_o widow_n without_o a_o wife_n a_o head_n without_o member_n a_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o if_o arminian_n will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o lavish_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n people_n esa._n 40.1_o c._n 49.13_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n joh._n 14.16_o c._n 15.26_o c._n 16.7_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2.1_o the_o everlasting_a the_o strong_a consolation_n 2._o thess._n 2.16_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o heart_n comfort_n col._n 2.2_o wherewith_o the_o apostle_n and_o saintâ—_n be_v comfort_v 2._o cor._n 1.4.6.7_o come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o lord_n that_o comfort_v zion_n esai_n 51.3_o 2._o cor._n 1.3_o esai_n 51.12_o blâ—ssing_v promise_v to_o the_o mourner_n matth._n 5.4_o we_o desire_v mr._n moor_n scripture_n and_o other_o arminian_n to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o for_o we_o we_o a_o loâ—â—v_a neiâ—her_n assurance_n courage_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n in_o christ_n or_o hâ—s_a death_n but_o on_o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n and_o this_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n more_o suspicious_a to_o we_o as_o not_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o allow_v to_o all_o even_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o precious_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o three_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o let_v the_o assumption_n be_v but_o i_o believe_v and_o he_o proposition_n be_v correct_v thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v some_o few_o choâ—en_a believer_n bâ—t_v i_o be_o choose_v and_o a_o beleeveâ—_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o grant_v all_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_o comfortless_a but_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n hope_v nor_o comfort_n to_o rest_v on_o a_o general_a good_a will_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o all_o to_o judas_n pharaoh_n cain_n and_o to_o all_o mankind_n no_o less_o then_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o very_a mettle_n and_o by_o nature_n be_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o that_o far-off_a good_a will_n that_o all_o be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o obey_v the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n do_v bear_v it_o to_o the_o fall_v devil_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o o_o cold_a comfort_n and_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o my_o actual_a salvation_n more_o than_o to_o the_o aâ—â—uâ—ll_a salvation_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n it_o 〈◊〉_d on_o move_v no_o wheel_n no_o cause_n no_o effectual_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o powerful_a application_n oâ—_n the_o purchase_a redemption_n to_o mâ—_n more_o than_o to_o all_o tâ—aâ—_n be_v now_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o eternal_a justice_n and_o be_v in_o fiâ—â—e_a chain_n of_o wrath_n curse_v this_o lord_n and_o his_o general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v they_o oâ—hers_n but_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a run_v in_o another_o channel_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o separate_v person_n frâ—m_n person_n jacob_n from_o esau_n and_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o christ_n both_o from_o everlasting_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o good_a will_n and_o in_o time_n upon_o this_o man_n not_o this_o man_n without_o hire_n monâ—y_n or_o price_n 1._o because_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v never_o answer_v that_o of_o rom._n 9.13.14.15_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o have_v hate_v esau_n and_o that_o before_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o the_o natural_a arminian_n object_v what_o our_o arminian_n do_v this_o day_n that_o must_v be_v unrighteousness_n to_o hate_v man_n absolute_o and_o cast_v they_o off_o when_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v and_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a paul_n answer_v it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n with_o god_n because_o verse_n 15._o all_o be_v resolve_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o this_o hâ—e_v infeâ—ies_n then_o the_o business_n of_o separate_a jaakob_n from_o esau_n â—unnes_v not_o upon_o such_o wheel_n as_o â—unning_a and_o willing_a sweet_a and_o hunt_v by_o good_a endeavour_n jaakob_n dâ—d_v here_o less_o and_o eâ—au_n more_o but_o all_o go_v on_o this_o on_o god_n free_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o the_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n be_v god_n have_v mercy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o because_o man_n will_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v thâ—s_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o of_o temporary_a savour_n bestow_v on_o jaakob_n nor_o on_o esau_n he_o aâ—eadgeth_v the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n a_o cruel_a atheist_n and_o a_o tyrant_n who_o never_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n why_o pharaoh_n obtain_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o other_o obtain_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 17._o tell_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o face_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v make_v a_o
5.43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o nor_o do_v god_n miscarry_v in_o this_o love_n he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a be_v of_o damn_a angel_n and_o man_n he_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o reprobate_n and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o with_o longanimity_n and_o forebearance_n suffer_v piece_n of_o froward_a dust_n to_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n general_a love_n fall_v short_a of_o what_o he_o will_v ro_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o special_a election_n to_o glory_n far_o less_o can_v god_n come_v short_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o love_n miscarry_v for_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o soul_n save_v of_o sinner_n all_o glory_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o thrive_a work_n and_o successful_a in_o christ_n hand_n esa._n 53.10_o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n â—f_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o christ_n can_v shoot_v at_o the_o rover_n and_o miss_v his_o mark_n i_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n chariot_n pave_v with_o love_n cant._n 3._o be_v i_o once_o assure_v i_o be_o within_o the_o circle_n and_o compass_v of_o that_o love_n of_o election_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o chariot_n can_v be_v break_v or_o â—urned_v off_o its_o wheel_n christ_n charâ—ot_n can_v go_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o not_o dry_v up_o he_o shoot_v arrow_n of_o love_n and_o can_v miss_v he_o râ—dâ—s_v through_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o make_v the_o dead_a his_o live_a captive_n and_o prisoner_n 3._o this_o love_n be_v native_o of_o itself_o active_a ezechiah_n say_v in_o his_o sâ—ng_n esai_n 38.17_o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v bitterness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n but_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thou_o have_v love_v my_o â—oule_n out_o off_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n he_o speak_v of_o god_n love_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a man_n with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n arm_n active_a hand_n and_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n and_o lift_v up_o ezechiahs_n soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n love_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n or_o love_a hell_n away_o to_o hell_n and_o love_a death_n down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o love_a sin_n away_o and_o love_v we_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o devil_n christ_n love_n be_v a_o pursue_v and_o a_o conquer_a thing_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o this_o love_n of_o redemption_n stand_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n aloof_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n aâ—d_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o â—â—yes_n afar_o off_o and_o wish_v all_o mankind_n may_v come_v to_o land_n &_o shoaâ—_n and_o ca_v to_o they_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o mile_n from_o they_o wordâ—_n of_o milk_n wine_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cry_v that_o christ_n love_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n and_o if_o wish_n can_v make_v man_n happy_a christ_n earnest_o wâ—shes_v and_o desire_n if_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o well_o mind_v to_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hell_n but_o he_o will_v not_o put_v the_o top_n of_o his_o little_a finger_n in_o their_o â—earâ—_n to_o â—ow_o and_o incline_v their_o will_n and_o christ_n cry_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v in_o sin_n i_o have_v shed_v my_o blood_n for_o you_o all_o and_o wish_v you_o much_o happiness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v i_o purpose_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o line_n of_o arminian_n decency_n or_o jesuitical_a congruity_n nor_o can_v i_o come_v to_o you_o to_o draw_v your_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o efficacious_a determination_n if_o you_o will_v do_v for_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o salvation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v to_o apply_v redemption_n by_o your_o own_o freewill_n though_o i_o know_v you_o can_v be_v master_n of_o yourselves_o of_o one_o good_a thought_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o other_o lesser_a part_n purchase_v salvation_n for_o you_o or_o make_v you_o all_o reconciliable_a and_o savable_a it_o be_v well_o otherwise_o i_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o you_o and_o every_o one_o but_o i_o will_v not_o procure_v it_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o your_o freewill_n choose_v fire_n or_o water_n heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n shall_v lead_v you_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o oh_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o can_v nâ—ver_o save_v i_o if_o the_o young_a heir_n have_v wisdom_n he_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o wise_a tutor_n lie_v not_o the_o fall_a or_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o house_n on_o his_o green_a head_n and_o raw_a glassy_a and_o weathercock_n free_a will_n we_o shall_v cast_v down_o our_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n and_o lâ—ft_a these_o nation_n to_o peâ—ish_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n sure_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o arminianâ—houghts_n â—houghts_z as_o now_o i_o have_v through_o corruption_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o then_o divide_v the_o song_n of_o free_a redemption_n between_o the_o lamb_n and_o freewill_n and_o give_v the_o largâ—st_a share_n to_o freewill_n my_o soul_n enter_v not_o into_o their_o counsel_n or_o secret_n who_o thus_o black_a christ_n anâ—_n shame_n that_o fair_a spotless_a and_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v excellent_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o the_o believe_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n from_o eternity_n be_v no_o ground_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v object_n 1._o i_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n answ._n if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o need_n that_o a_o reprobate_a man_n have_v of_o that_o save_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o will_v upon_o any_o term_n cast_v thy_o soul_n upon_o christ_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v now_o thou_o have_v answer_v the_o question_n and_o remove_v the_o fear_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o a_o reprobate_n can_v believe_v object_n 2._o but_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n incline_v more_o to_o reprobation_n then_o to_o be_v love_v eternal_o of_o god_n reprobation_n answ._n not_o a_o whit_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v reprobation_n to_o thou_o sinful_a clay_n nothing_o but_o the_o great_a potter_n may_v wash_v the_o clay_n and_o frame_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n belâ—eve_v objct._n 3_o but_o sin_n continue_v in_o such_o as_o my_o sin_n be_v be_v the_o first_o morning_n dawn_v of_o reprobation_n as_o faith_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o open_v of_o election_n to_o glory_n answ._n sin_n final_o and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n but_o say_v you_o have_v obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o i_o love_v not_o to_o cuâ—e_v spiritual_a wound_n by_o smooth_v and_o lessen_v they_o yet_o your_o duty_n lie_v on_o you_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o event_n be_v christ_n you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v fit_v lord_n i_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o many_o thousand_o of_o bad_a deserve_a as_o i_o be_o be_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o freegrace_n before_o the_o throne_n objct._n 4._o but_o if_o my_o sin_n evidence_n to_o i_o reprobation_n it_o be_v a_o cold_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v for_o sure_o i_o have_v obstinate_o go_v on_o against_o christ_n and_o ree_v his_o call_n answ._n though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o yet_o a_o physician_n may_v say_v person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_a a_o disease_n as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v so_o may_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o strong_a disease_n that_o overcome_v the_o art_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o fall_v seldom_o out_o never_o to_o my_o observe_n that_o any_o final_o obstinate_a can_v attain_v to_o wide_a broad_a and_o auxious_a wish_n to_o enjoy_v christ_n with_o some_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v need_n of_o christ._n object_n 5._o but_o what_o encourage_v comfort_n have_v i_o to_o believe_v since_o i_o have_v go_v far_o on_o in_o obstinacy_n then_o any_o answ._n there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o encourage_v comfort_n in_o a_o non-convert_a as_o be_v satisfactory_a no_o work_n can_v be_v in_o a_o non-convert_a of_o that_o strain_n with_o sâ—ch_a as_o be_v in_o convert_n belâ—ever_n
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
be_v man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v which_o i_o abhor_v to_o writ_n or_o speak_v the_o lord_n 3._o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la liberrimae_fw-la independentis_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la obligatae_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la ex_fw-la ullae_fw-la lege_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o work_v by_o mere_a grace_n free_o indepdenent_o without_o any_o law_n above_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o than_o he_o free_o will_v decree_v promise_v for_o man_n carnal_o divide_v god_n decree_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o decreeâ—_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n as_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n to_o we_o therefore_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v pray_v walk_v holy_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v for_o sinful_a inability_n to_o obey_v can_v ransom_n no_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o do_v promise_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o jer._n 32.39.40_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o we_o free_a of_o all_o fault_n when_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o this_o or_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josephs_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o job_n word_n grace_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n yet_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v joseph_n job_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o god_n never_o by_o promise_n covenant_n oath_n or_o word_n undertake_v o_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a breach_n and_o act_n of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o fault_n against_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n must_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o evangelic_n law_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o not_o dispensation_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o if_o any_o believer_n fall_v in_o a_o particular_a sin_n or_o act_v of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n neither_o decree_v nor_o do_v ever_o undertake_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o keep_v he_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n from_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o certain_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o do_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o in_o mighty_a temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v they_o noâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a fall_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n either_o promise_v to_o work_v god_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o i_o here_o smell_v in_o antinomian_o that_o god_n must_v be_v in_o fault_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o unbelief_n our_o stony_a heart_n our_o walk_n in_o our_o fleshly_a way_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o so_o calvine_n in_o insâ—itut_o adversus_fw-la libertine_n chap._n 14._o in_o opus_fw-la pag._n 446._o mr._n archer_n down_o right_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o end_n be_v there_o of_o erâ—ing_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tie_n and_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n lie_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 11.19.20_o chap._n â—6_n 26.27_o jer._n 31.33_o 34.35.36_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v our_o part_n ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v therefore_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o ever_o kâ—nd_n can_v so_o free_v we_o from_o sinful_a omission_n nor_o can_v the_o tie_n lie_v on_o god_n evangelic_n commandment_n be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n to_o obey_v &_o grace_n lay_v a_o tie_n on_o we_o also_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o crispe_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n nothing_o but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o that_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o love_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o work_n no_o act_n of_o believe_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yea_o no_o mediator_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n before_o all_o these_o but_o the_o covenant_n though_o as_o decree_v of_o god_n it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o divine_a providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n blood_n and_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v so_o everlasting_a for_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v formal_o while_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v require_v faith_n on_o all_o the_o saint_n part_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n esai_n 56.4_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a 2._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 4._o christ_n blood_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o election_n be_v a_o complete_a free_a full_a love_n before_o our_o faith_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o all_o object_n we_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v nor_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n say_v crispe_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o christ_n which_o faith_n know_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n answ._n the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 1._o see_v crisp_n do_v say_v none_o under_o heaven_n can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n speak_v so_o take_v we_o in_o covenant_n be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o condition_n a_o work_n justify_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o but_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v when_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n â—s_a crispe_n say_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o believe_v carry_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v who_o can_v believe_v such_o toy_n 2._o believe_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 〈…〉_z christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 3.17_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o
of_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_a we_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v keep_v his_o promise_n deut._n â—0_n 6_o perseverance_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heaâ—t_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v ezech._n 11.19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o then_o be_v we_o so_o to_o set_v to_o these_o duty_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o will_v nor_o deny_v actual_a grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o perseverance_n because_o it_o be_v his_o express_a promise_n jer._n 31.33.34.35.36_o jer._n 32.39_o â—0_n esai_n 59.19_o 20_o 21._o esai_n 54_o 10.11_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o 1_o joh_n 2.1.2_o matth._n 16.18_o luk._n 2d_o 3â—.32_n though_o in_o act_n not_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v a_o latitude_n of_o independent_a souâ—raigntie_n to_o act_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o and_o these_o particular_a aâ—ts_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o that_o every_o new_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—esus_fw-la may_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o christ._n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o pâ—ay_v for_o the_o breathe_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o go_v aâ—ong_o wiâ—h_v we_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n absolute_a good_a pleasure_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o walk_v by_o so_o here_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v absolute_a in_o seek_v where_o the_o lord_n give_v upon_o condition_n of_o â—is_n own_o good_a will_n nor_o be_v our_o desiâ—es_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o god_n decree_n or_o free_a pleasure_n but_o to_o his_o revealed_z will_n grace_n be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o citizens_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o low_a and_o high_a room_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n all_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o home_n the_o sainâ—s_n walk_v in_o this_o white_a christ_n keep_v not_o his_o spouse_n in_o a_o close_a chamber_n it_o be_v not_o one_o great_a act_n of_o free_a grace_n only_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o day_n redeem_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o daily_o christ_n wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o his_o neck_n as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o royal_a diadem_n gracious_a and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o his_o â—ead_a as_o his_o love-ring_n on_o his_o hand_n this_o day_n grace_n to_o morrow_n new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n the_o next_o hour_n grace_n he_o have_v strew_v all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o new_a grace_n every_o day_n new_a wine_n new_a spiknard_n new_a perfume_n new_a ointment_n when_o will_v christ_n grow_v old_a and_o gray-haired_a never_o will_v his_o heart_n ever_n grow_v cold_a of_o love_n no_o will_v he_o tire_v of_o love_n will_v he_o wear_v out_o of_o delight_n in_o the_o spouse_n that_o lie_v for_o eternity_n between_o his_o breast_n no_o no_o the_o love_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v always_o greenâ—_n as_o young-like_a as_o fair_a and_o white_a today_o as_o from_o eternity_n god_n this_o rose_n be_v not_o alter_v a_o whit_n who_o know_v how_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n breast_n solace_v themselves_o in_o these_o infinite_a revolution_n of_o age_n before_o the_o creation_n how_o christ_n heart_n be_v cheer_v itself_o and_o rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n dawn_v that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o then_o create_v proverb_n 8_o 3â—.31_n as_o if_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v think_v long_o to_o find_v a_o channel_n with_o wide_a bank_n to_o flow_v in_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v infinite_a love_n within_o he_o in_o that_o long_a long_a age_n to_o borrow_v that_o expression_n shall_v say_v when_o shall_v time_n begin_v and_o sinful_a man_n and_o my_o mystical_a body_n and_o desire_a spouse_n my_o church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v out_o that_o grâ—ce_n on_o she_o i_o have_v love_n within_o i_o and_o lie_v beside_o i_o i_o rejoice_v to_o have_v a_o lover_n as_o if_o grace_n in_o chriâ—t_n hâ—d_n be_v in_o too_o narrow_a bank_n in_o the_o inâ—â—nite_a act_n of_o the_o infinite_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o long_v to_o have_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o give_v a_o vent_n to_o his_o love_n and_o that_o long_o avum_fw-la the_o age_n that_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v it_o green_a to_o we_o that_o long_o long_o endless_a and_o vast_a duration_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v make_v christ_n love_n change_v the_o colour_n or_o grow_v less_o or_o root_v one_o saint_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v god_n â—râ—ce_n will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v grace_n make_v christ_n repent_v of_o grace_n if_o you_o can_v as_o christ_n have_v washen_v his_o spouse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o all_o fair_a and_o spotless_a so_o do_v he_o daily_o lick_v and_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inherent_a bâ—ot_n while_o she_o be_v fair_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o a_o new_a heaven_n asser._n 7._o in_o the_o three_o consideration_n from_o this_o suspension_n of_o divine_a influence_n come_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a and_o result_v yet_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n suspension_n and_o our_o transgression_n fall_v both_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o lord_n know_v why_o be_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n that_o we_o mâ—ght_v know_v how_o weighty_a a_o thing_n grâ—at_a heaven_n be_v lay_v upon_o our_o poor_a shoulder_n and_o that_o we_o will_v make_v foul_a woâ—k_n out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o flock_n the_o second_o adam_n have_v give_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o stir_v the_o ship_n to_o lead_v the_o minor_n to_o heaven_n to_o keep_v the_o inheritance_n to_o the_o little_a heir_n of_o christ_n shall_v evanish_v to_o nothing_o portion_n 9_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n denial_n of_o christ_n from_o wicked_a man_n they_o cannot_v turn_v to_o god_n wilful_a but_o that_o impotency_n lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o will_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n only_o but_o also_o wilfulness_n matth._n 23._o verse_n 37._o i_o will_v have_v gather_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o will_v not_o joh._n 5.6_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a then_o there_o be_v a_o stop_n in_o his_o will_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o weakness_n er_fw-mi 44.16_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o thou_o 2._o love_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v from_o the_o strength_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o will_n not_o from_o weakness_n only_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o be_v a_o slave_n for_o ever_o through_o love_n to_o slavery_n rather_o than_o through_o impotency_n to_o be_v free_a in_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o do_v eâ—il_n will_n have_v a_o strong_a influence_n in_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v every_o sinner_n esteem_v his_o prison_n of_o hell_n a_o heaven_n hiâ—_n fetter_n of_o sin_n on_o his_o leg_n as_o a_o gold_n chain_n about_o his_o neck_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o journey_n of_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o compass_v it_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v walk_v two_o of_o these_o hundred_o mile_n though_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v a_o sad_a look_n after_o christ_n the_o will_v not_o bestow_v one_o sigh_n after_o christ_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n nor_o dâ—spair_n of_o his_o own_o hability_n nor_o lie_v at_o the_o waterside_n and_o câ—y_n lord_n jesus_n come_v carry_v i_o over_o he_o positive_o hate_v christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n to_o see_v the_o beauty_n and_o high_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n though_o he_o have_v still_o his_o own_o lame_a leg_n he_o will_v weep_v out_o his_o eye_n for_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o christ_n christ._n he_o will_v send_v sad_a love-challenges_a after_o christ_n can_v these_o that_o '_o be_v scorch_a in_o hellfire_n and_o hear_v the_o howl_n of_o their_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o see_v the_o ugly_a devil_n the_o bloody_a scorpion_n with_o which_o
that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v persecute_v revile_v and_o man_n speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o they_o false_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5.11_o 12._o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o boil_a and_o rise_v of_o sinful_a lust_n in_o they_o that_o as_o if_o choir_n lust_n be_v dead_a they_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n then_o be_v they_o mortify_v to_o these_o lust_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o unlawful_a gain_n 2._o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n run_v not_o out_o wanton_o and_o whoorish_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o take_v the_o creature_n in_o our_o bosom_n but_o mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o creature_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o chap._n 31.24_o if_o i_o have_v make_v gold_n my_o hope_n or_o say_v to_o the_o fine_a gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n ver_fw-la 25._o if_o i_o rejoice_v because_o my_o wealth_n be_v great_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v from_o under_o the_o power_n or_o bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o world_n the_o believer_n be_v above_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o drudge_n or_o servant_n they_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o wife_n the_o man_n buy_v and_o possess_v not_o because_o when_o he_o have_v buy_v house_n garden_n land_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o centre_n &_o heart_n of_o his_o love_n then_o if_o they_o be_v the_o house_n &_o land_n of_o a_o other_o man_n mortification_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v when_o they_o weâ—e_v scourge_v &_o shame_v for_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o realty_n of_o scourge_v of_o shame_n nor_o of_o real_a joy_n &_o deadness_n to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o person_n only_o they_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n be_v scourge_v shame_v crucify_v for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v but_o opinative_a not_o real_a mortification_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o impute_a mortification_n as_o vvn_n from_o real_a personal_a and_o inherent_a mortification_n 3._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n hâ—s_o sense_n must_v be_v christ._n believe_v and_o apprehend_v that_o fornication_n uncleanness_n be_v mortify_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o end_n now_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v sanctification_n and_o to_o make_v justification_n all_o whereas_o justification_n it_o alone_o be_v no_o justification_n be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n as_o libertine_n do_v and_o the_o popish_a sanctification_n or_o the_o moral_a acquire_v of_o a_o new_a habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v not_o justification_n at_o all_o yea_o nor_o true_a sanctification_n for_o they_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o believe_a sinner_n the_o libertine_n take_v away_o sanctification_n and_o make_v justification_n all_o the_o papist_n take_v away_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o substitute_n a_o suppose_a moral_n or_o civil_a sanctification_n which_o to_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o further_a if_o this_o mortify_v your_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n already_o then_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o libertine_n say_v or_o as_o all_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n so_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n must_v he_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o our_o lust_n long_o before_o we_o believe_v paul_n think_v not_o so_o of_o the_o colossian_n set_v he_o say_v v_o 7._o chap._n 3._o in_o which_o also_o you_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o v_o 8._o but_o now_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o wrath_n malice_n etc._n etc._n then_o before_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o weâ—e_v not_o mortify_v nor_o free_v from_o uncleanness_n fornication_n because_o than_o they_o walk_v in_o these_o except_o libertine_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mortify_v and_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o uncleanness_n before_o they_o believe_v but_o be_v deliver_v in_o themselves_o from_o walk_v in_o these_o lust_n only_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n deliver_v but_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n though_o not_o real_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v not_o sober_a divinity_n for_o they_o say_v before_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v though_o not_o to_o or_o in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o also_o sanctify_v and_o effectual_o call_v before_o we_o believe_v for_o who_o he_o call_v and_o predestinate_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v rom._n 8_o 3â—_n and_o the_o scripture_n never_o show_v we_o of_o a_o man_n in_o time_n justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v in_o some_o measure_n 4._o when_o paul_n say_v col._n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v so_o mortify_v your_o lust_n then_o he_o must_v intend_v this_o walk_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n walk_v in_o christ_n for_o you_o and_o put_v on_o love_n and_o brotherly-kindnesse_n and_o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n love_v one_o another_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o think_v that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n must_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n but_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o love_n for_o you_o that_o he_o abstaine_v from_o fornication_n for_o you_o gives_z thanks_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n for_o you_o keep_v himself_o from_o idol_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mortify_v his_o member_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n for_o you_o all_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n or_o they_o can_v have_v this_o sense_n at_o the_o best_a love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o your_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o then_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idod_n that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o your_o idolatry_n now_o this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o sanctification_n not_o a_o command_a of_o it_o then_o to_o do_v all_o these_o and_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n must_v be_v command_v and_o forbid_v in_o souâ—â—_n other_o gospel_n otherwise_o we_o perform_v will-worship_n and_o will-obedience_n to_o god_n without_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v aâ—d_v do_v deny_v â—ngodlinesse_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o perform_v active_a and_o personal_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o to_o our_o hand_n for_o libertine_n can_v expound_v one_o gospel_n charge_n one_o way_n and_o another_o gospel_n command_v another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o personal_a active_a obedience_n in_o one_o precept_n we_o and_o to_o impute_v active_a or_o fidei_fw-la jussory_a or_o mediatory_a obedience_n in_o christ_n in_o another_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o â—ife_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o damnation_n be_v threaten_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o with_o promise_n and_o forbid_v to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n because_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n than_o i_o may_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o passage_n believe_v in_o iâ—sus_n christ_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o believe_v the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o believe_v that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n believe_v for_o you_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v sinner_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o spiritâ—_n witness_v
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
punishment_n the_o ill_a angel_n create_v good_a as_o the_o elect_a angel_n ill_a angel_n see_v god_n before_o their_o fall_n as_o do_v the_o elect_a the_o ill_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n satan_n know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n have_v no_o immediate_a power_n over_o freewill_n nor_o tempt_v he_o to_o aâ—l_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o inmost_a court_n of_o the_o heart_n satan_n knowledge_n natural_a and_o acquire_v satan_n have_v a_o legal_a power_n over_o man_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o scripture_n that_o beelzebub_n lose_v the_o princedom_n over_o his_o fellow-angel_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n how_o satan_n keep_v still_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o tempt_a though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o princedom_n by_o christ_n death_n satan_n a_o prince_n for_o his_o power_n over_o other_o satan_n a_o enâ—mie_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o his_o lowness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v and_o how_o satan_n power_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o tempt_v gâ—l_n paâ—isiens_n track_v 〈◊〉_d chaâ—twright_n catâ—â—h_v c._n 4â—_n satan_n can_v not_o fire_v the_o will_n against_o our_o will_n every_o tempt_a creature_n be_v a_o sufferer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perforo_fw-la tento_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o what_o god_n and_o satan_n aim_n at_o every_o temptation_n come_v under_o the_o vaâ—â—_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v â—ligiblâ—_n ratâ—er_o because_o lawful_a and_o honest_a than_o because_o good_a and_o pleasant_a how_o temptation_n teâ—d_v to_o sin_n satan_n power_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v dâ—e_v and_o all_o this_o on_o ourselves_o therefore_o satan_n can_v do_v it_o we_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n than_o â—iâ—her_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n can_v have_v devil_n have_v power_n over_o our_o natural_n â—â—t_n our_o moral_n god_n only_o know_v the_o â—eart_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n thereof_o considerable_a ground_n thereof_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n the_o reason_n of_o suarez_n refuse_v suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr dâ—o_n &_o angelâ—s_n lib_n 2_o de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la inteâ—lectiâ—a_fw-la angeloâ—um_fw-la natura_fw-la câ—p_n 23._o n_o 17._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o our_o â—ill_n but_o whâ—t_n leave_v guiltiness_n on_o we_o satan_n power_n over_o the_o creature_n satan_n act_v at_o one_o time_n on_o sense_n and_o on_o reâ—son_n saâ—an_n work_v on_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o body_n through_o the_o soul_n a_o double_a sin_n and_o a_o double_a punishment_n of_o satan_n climb_v men-like_a the_o devil_n satan_n first_o marâ—ed_v the_o comâ—ly_a order_n of_o creation_n satin_n second_o sin_n and_o how_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o act_v his_o first_o sin_n satan_n sin_n the_o sâ—nne_n in_o nature_n with_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n punishment_n inflâ—cted_v on_o satan_n what_o sadness_n be_v in_o satan_n satan_n natural_a knowledge_n hurt_v his_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o be_v find_v be_v lose_v the_o devil_n a_o fool_n satan_n have_v no_o infuse_a grace_n what_o faith_n satan_n have_v satan_n despair_n without_o all_o hope_n satan_n obduration_n christ_n be_v satan_n judge_n and_o caster_n out_o christ_n satan_n judge_n and_o how_o satan_n foil_v man_n as_o a_o tempter_n a_o man_n destroy_v satan_n as_o a_o judge_n viâ—â—oâ—y_o over_o the_o â—_z by_o thâ—_n man_n chrâ—st_a mâ—râ—_n glorious_a thâ—n_n â—f_o gâ—od_a absolute_o haâ—_n sâ—bdueâ—_n hâ—m_n hâ—â—ven_o not_o cumber_v by_o a_o surprisal_n or_o wilâ—s_n but_o â—y_a open_a warrâ—_n 5._o use_v 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o heart_n shall_v teach_v we_o sincerity_n use_v 2._o state-wit_n against_o christ_n jolly_a use_v 3_o theolog._n germanica_n chap._n 2_o p._n 5._o use_v 4._o it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—low_v the_o devil_n to_o sin_n against_o light_n use_v 4._o obduration_n use_v 5._o the_o good_a fight_n the_o real_a expression_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o the_o conqueror_n of_o devil_n â—ix_fw-fr considerable_a point_n touch_v christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n four_o considerable_a point_n touch_v draw_v draw_v be_v by_o either_o violence_n wile_n or_o persuasion_n he_o draweâ—â—_n no_o proper_a violence_n in_o draw_v the_o will_n how_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n in_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o a_o necessity_n from_o new_a principle_n a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o disposition_n go_v before_o conversion_n man_n have_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v perish_v hen_n tam_fw-la dulce_fw-la est_fw-la perire_fw-la will_v the_o near_a cause_n not_o weakness_n only_o why_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v to_o christ._n we_o natural_o hate_v christ_n but_o we_o see_v it_o not_o man_n natural_o hate_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o saint_n man_n have_v no_o stir_n of_o desire_n for_o a_o life_n above_o they_o no_o similitude_n between_o the_o natural_a man_n â—_z and_o christ._n the_o place_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o mâ—n_z can_v come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n open_v will_n most_o averse_a to_o christ._n will_n not_o weakness_n the_o near_a câ—â—se_n of_o our_o not_o come_v to_o christ._n free_a grace_n the_o strong_a and_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v draw_v christ_n love_n can_v over-save_a and_o outlive_v the_o world_n the_o magnitude_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o way_n of_o grace_n work_v gracious_a and_o free_a the_o place_n ezech_n 16.8_o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n open_v article_n of_o free_a love_n thâ—t_fw-la christ_n be_v gracious_a for_o hire_n be_v a_o abase_v of_o christ._n christ_n superlative_a how_o like_o free_a gracâ—_n be_v to_o god_n the_o wonder_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n whâ—_n grace_n in_o christ_n now_o glorify_v grace_n the_o only_a birth_n of_o heaven_n what_o preparation_n go_v before_o conversion_n a_o fourfold_a consideration_n of_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o preparation_n from_o nature_n no_o preparation_n can_v have_v effective_a influence_n in_o our_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n preparation_n before_o conversion_n no_o formal_a part_n of_o conversion_n there_o be_v no_o moral_a precept_n before_o conversion_n to_o which_o any_o promise_n iâ—_n annex_v no_o promise_n out_o of_o christ._n christ._n saltmâ—rsh_n freegrace_n c._n 2._o pag_n 1â—_n 18._o 18._o m_o den_n conference_n â—etwâ—eâ—e_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 3_o in_o what_o seâ—se_n a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v prayer_n and_o faith_n material_a 〈◊〉_d so_o more_o in_o some_o 〈…〉_z disposition_n 〈…〉_z conversion_n god_n may_v use_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o convert_v without_o disposition_n or_o in_o work_v they_o most_o swift_o not_o any_o protestant_n ever_o teach_v that_o evangelike_a repentance_n be_v a_o previous_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n antinomian_o salumniate_v we_o in_o this_o antinomian_o yield_v preparation_n which_o be_v refute_v refute_v saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 16._o 16._o eton_n honeycomb_n â—a_o 2._o pag._n 7.8_o true_a and_o lively_a feel_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v before_o but_o must_v so_o low_a after_o conversion_n objection_n of_o antinomian_o especial_o of_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n remove_v to_o do_v duty_n without_o rely_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o they_o be_v coâ—mandâ—ed_v to_o 〈…〉_z have_v nâ—t_v the_o spiriâ—_n without_o which_o they_o can_v pray_v despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourself_o no_o part_n of_o such_o but_o wâ—â—ught_v by_o the_o law_n in_o â—â—ry_v never_o convert_v christ_n take_v we_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o â—eleeve_v saltmarsh_n christ_n only_o 〈…〉_z to_o 〈…〉_z crisp_a vol._n â—_o ser._n 1_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o believer_n and_o how_o a_o nameless_a pamphlet_n of_o antinomian_n answer_v â—y_a n._n hiâ—de_n saltmarsh_n saltmarsh_n sâ—lâ—marâ—hes_v own_o experience_n thâ—â—zspanâ—_n prâ—sumpption_n aâ—d_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n faith_n be_v not_o formal_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n of_o election_n a_o contradiction_n in_o salâ—marsh_n all_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o foul_a face_n that_o ordinary_o come_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o can_v â—itâ—y_v 〈…〉_z â—or_a 〈◊〉_d no_o waâ—t_n of_o qualification_n shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n the_o order_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o draw_v sinner_n to_o christ_n not_o one_o how_o many_o way_n we_o be_v justify_v antinomian_o make_v the_o saint_n block_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o â—oe_v â—oe_v râ—se_n reign_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o pag_n 19_o 19_o er._n 6â—_n pag._n 13._o 13._o er._n 52._o pag_n 10._o 10._o er._n 57.11_o 57.11_o er._n 59_o 59_o er._n 43._o 43._o er._n 1._o er._n 2._o 2._o saltmarsh_n free_a grâ—câ—_n cap_n 4â—_n p._n â—79_n â—79_n rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n er_fw-mi 49._o pag._n 9_o what_o place_n we_o give_v to_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n divers_a flâ—sâ—ly_a
a_o worse_a end_n in_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n faith_n can_v rest_v on_o a_o common_a general_a good_a save_v faith_n the_o fâ—rst_a dawn_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o arminian_n divinity_n their_o faith_n &_o hope_n etc._n etc._n collat._n piscat_fw-la &_o voâ—sâ—iâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la suâ—iâ—o_fw-la sorâ—asse_fw-la deus_fw-la voâ—â—it_fw-la pharaoâ—em_fw-la populum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o armiâ—iaâ—s_n not_o in_o scripture_n the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o comfortless_a the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v electeâ—_n person_n from_o oâ—hers_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminian_n resolve_v all_o one_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v choose_v but_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n â—f_o free_a grâ—câ—_n sepâ—rate_v not_o the_o believe_a man_n from_o the_o not_o believe_v god_n equal_o intend_v his_o two_o great_a end_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o ground_n of_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grace_n and_o free_a grace_n â—nly_o that_o make_v oâ—â—_n diffâ—râ—râ—m_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_o faâ—leth_v 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n such_o as_o ay_o and_o we_o how_o endear_n be_v separate_a grace_n what_o abundance_n oâ—_n gâ—ace_v bestow_v on_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o active_a love_n be_v no_o lip-love_n nor_o any_o â—mâ—ty_a love_n in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o râ—all_a to_o work_v tâ—e_v good_a he_o desire_v to_o the_o party_n love_v a_o threefold_a loâ—e_n in_o god_n effectual_a christ_n love_n of_o election_n can_v miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n active_a sin_n prove_v not_o reprobation_n sin_z continued_z be_v no_o argument_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o belâ—eve_v final_a obstinacy_n and_o â—eaâ—_n sâ—râ—ow_v and_o nâ—ppâ—ng_o â—â—e_v of_o mind_n to_o believe_v seldâ—m_n fall_v in_o one_o person_n no_o unconuâ—rted_a one_o capable_a of_o â—uch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v aâ—_n a_o belâ—ever_n 〈…〉_z we_o to_o believe_v yâ—t_o tâ—e_v proud_a as_o proud_a can_v believe_v no_o save_a humility_n before_o faâ—th_n all_o the_o gospel_n expressiâ—nâ—_n of_o the_o â—eekâ—eâ—_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o disease_n in_o we_o to_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a lordly_a cruel_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n liâ—e_z the_o nether_a millstone_n how_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v for_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n before_o all_o repentance_n nor_o eeury_n repentance_n before_o all_o faith_n if_o christ_n draw_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v christ_n can_v draâ—_n as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v use_v 6._o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o nâ—ck_n of_o christian_a walk_v as_o be_v attainable_a by_o no_o hypocrite_n use_v 7._o christ_n cannoâ—_n be_v spare_v as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o greâ—t_a conceâ—â—ment_n â—hat_n sintoi_v come_v to_o chriâ—t_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o ground_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n only_o christ_n anâ—_n home_n and_o a_o house_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o love_n a_o noble_a life_n in_o châ—â—st_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v what_o excellency_n be_v christ._n three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d or_o fullness_n 2._o primacy_n 3._o excellency_n what_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n câ—â—ist_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o christ._n none_o câ—n_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dâ—aâ—en_v to_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o â—igh_a woâ—k_n the_o father_n give_v we_o to_o the_o sonâ—e_z not_o by_o alienation_n alienation_n story_n of_o the_o â—ise_v reign_n and_o â—uine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o error_n 41.8_o p._n libertine_n teaâ—h_o that_o we_o be_v several_a season_n under_o tâ—e_v work_v â—f_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v christ_n drawing_z none_o so_o good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n as_o chriâ—â—_n nâ—thing_v like_o christ_n to_o allure_v soul_n christ_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n the_o low_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o more_o draw_v heaven_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o house_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n young_a christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o deathbed_n câ—mâ—â—nds_v his_o love_n to_o we_o resist_v of_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maâ—ks_n of_o meeâ—_n moralist_n never_o draw_v to_o châ—ist_v naked_a proâ—ession_n a_o vain_a thing_n error_n of_o libeâ—tins_n touch_v freewill_n freewill_n a_o sâ—ort_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n error_n 1._o pag._n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n error_n 2._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n reign_n error_n 7._o p._n â—_o â—_o rise_v reign_n error_n 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n error_n 15._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—_n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11._o 12_o 12_o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 18._o p._n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n error_n 23._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n error_n 35_o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n error_n 49._o p_o 9_o 9_o rise_v and_o reign_v unsavoury_a speech_n 4._o p._n 19_o 19_o d._n crisp_n christ_n alone_o exalt_v ser._n 6._o of_o the_o n._n covenant_n pag._n 163.164_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n ch_z 1._o pag._n 4._o the_o will_v mind_n and_o end_n of_o the_o internal_a operative_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o liuâ—ng_a active_a lord_n god_n in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n as_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o mâ—_n mâ—_n ro._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o d._n taylor_n pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n the_o natural_a power_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n nicholas_n a_o german_n a_o blasphemous_a libertine_n say_v c._n 34_o scent_n 10._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n the_o â—ast_n among_o the_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o alsâ—_n anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o god_v i_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n immediate_o work_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n christ_n and_o the_o inherent_a grace_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n grace_n and_o ouâ—_n free will_n be_v say_v to_o act_v together_o in_o a_o fourfold_a sâ—nse_n grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n golden_a word_n and_o moral_a suasion_n can_v give_v lâ—fe_n grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v not_o two_o collateral_a and_o independent_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o supernatural_a act_n as_o two_o man_n draw_v a_o boat_n freewill_n in_o supernatural_a aâ—tioâ—s_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n but_o a_o agent_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_z 1._o dâ—sp_n 29._o sect_n 1._o n._n 3.4_o council_n 〈◊〉_d sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o c._n 4._o freewill_n a_o agent_n act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n and_o nâ—t_o a_o patient_a antinomian_o dream_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n actiâ—e_v and_o not_o passive_a only_o as_o antinâ—mians_n say_v d._n crispe_n serm._n 6._o pag._n 160._o comfortable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n dâ—_n crispe_n 2._o arg_n grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n god_n never_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o these_o particular_a sin_n they_o fall_v in_o nor_o be_v these_o such_o sin_n as_o break_v far_o less_o annul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o this_o â—r_n that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o misbelâ—ve_v god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—ot_n formal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o flow_v